administrator, Bureaucrats, bureaucrats, checkuser, editor, emailconfirmed, move, Administrators
3,292
edits
Changes
Jump to navigation
Jump to search
Created page with "{{Infobox_Contents | topic_name = Matthew Henry Concise Bible Commentary : Matthew | subtopics = The Gospel According to Matthew | opinion_pieces = {{sho..."
{{Infobox_Contents |
topic_name = Matthew Henry Concise Bible Commentary : Matthew |
subtopics = The Gospel According to [[Gospel of Matthew|Matthew]] |
opinion_pieces = {{short_opinions}}
* [[Text:EBD:Matthew, Gospel according to|Easton's Bible Dictionary entry on Matthew]] |
}}
Read the [[Gospel of Matthew]] from the [[Holy Bible|Bible]]
{{chapters}}
[[Matthew 1|1]]
[[Matthew 2|2]]
[[Matthew 3|3]]
[[Matthew 4|4]]
[[Matthew 5|5]]
[[Matthew 6|6]]
[[Matthew 7|7]]
[[Matthew 8|8]]
[[Matthew 9|9]]
[[Matthew 10|10]]
[[Matthew 11|11]]
[[Matthew 12|12]]
[[Matthew 13|13]]
[[Matthew 14|14]]
[[Matthew 15|15]]
[[Matthew 16|16]]
[[Matthew 17|17]]
[[Matthew 18|18]]
[[Matthew 19|19]]
[[Matthew 20|20]]
[[Matthew 21|21]]
[[Matthew 22|22]]
[[Matthew 23|23]]
[[Matthew 24|24]]
[[Matthew 25|25]]
[[Matthew 26|26]]
[[Matthew 27|27]]
[[Matthew 28|28]]
==Commentary==
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 1|1]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 2|2]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 3|3]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 4|4]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 5|5]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 6|6]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 7|7]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 8|8]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 9|9]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 10|10]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 11|11]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 12|12]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 13|13]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 14|14]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 15|15]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 16|16]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 17|17]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 18|18]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 19|19]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 20|20]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 21|21]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 22|22]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 23|23]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 24|24]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 25|25]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 26|26]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 27|27]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 28|28]]
{{mhc import}}
'''Commentary on the [[Gospel of Matthew]]'''
Matthew, surnamed Levi, before his conversion was a publican, or tax-gatherer under the Romans at Capernaum. He is generally allowed to have written his [[Gospel]] before any other of the evangelists. The contents of this [[Gospel]], and the evidence of ancient writers, show that it was written primarily for the use of the Jewish nation. The fulfilment of prophecy was regarded by the [[Jews]] as strong evidence, therefore this is especially dwelt upon by St. Matthew. Here are particularly selected such parts of our [[Saviour]]'s history and discourses as were best suited to awaken the Jewish nation to a sense of their sins; to remove their erroneous expectations of an earthly kingdom; to abate their pride and self-conceit; to teach them the spiritual nature and extent of the [[gospel]]; and to prepare them for the admission of the [[Gentiles]] into the [[church]].
----
'''Chapter''' 1
''Chapter Outline''
The genealogy of [[Jesus]].
(1-17)
An angel appears to [[Joseph]].
(18-25)
'''Verses''' 1-17
Concerning this genealogy of our [[Saviour]], observe the chief intention. It is not a needless genealogy. It is not a vain-glorious one, as those of great men often are. It proves that our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] is of the nation and family out of which the [[Messiah]] was to arise. The promise of the blessing was made to [[Abraham]] and his seed; of the dominion, to [[David]] and his seed. It was promised to [[Abraham]] that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] should descend from him, Ge 12:3; 22:18; and to [[David]] that he should descend from him, 2Sa 7:12; Ps 89:3, &c.; 132:11; and, therefore, unless [[Jesus]] is a son of [[David]], and a son of [[Abraham]], he is not the [[Messiah]]. Now this is here proved from well-known records. When the Son of [[God]] was pleased to take our nature, he came near to us, in our fallen, wretched condition; but he was perfectly free from sin: and while we read the names in his genealogy, we should not forget how low the [[Lord]] of [[glory]] stooped to save the human race.
'''Verses''' 18-25
Let us look to the circumstances under which the Son of [[God]] entered into this lower world, till we learn to despise the vain honours of this world, when compared with piety and [[holiness]]. The mystery of [[Christ]]'s becoming man is to be adored, not curiously inquired into. It was so ordered that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] should partake of our nature, yet that he should be pure from the defilement of original [[sin]], which has been communicated to all the race of [[Adam]]. Observe, it is the thoughtful, not the unthinking, whom [[God]] will guide. [[God]]'s time to come with instruction to his people, is when they are at a loss. [[Divine]] comforts most delight the soul when under the pressure of perplexed thoughts. [[Joseph]] is told that [[Mary]] should bring forth the [[Saviour]] of the world. He was to call his name [[Jesus]], a [[Saviour]]. [[Jesus]] is the same name with [[Joshua]]. And the reason of that name is clear, for those whom Christ saves, he saves from their sins; from the guilt of [[sin]] by the merit of his death, and from the power of [[sin]] by the [[Spirit]] of his grace. In saving them from [[sin]], he saves them from wrath and the curse, and all misery, here and hereafter. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came to save his people, not in their sins, but from their sins; and so to redeem them from among men, to himself, who is separate from sinners. [[Joseph]] did as the angel of the [[Lord]] had bidden him, speedily, without delay, and cheerfully, without dispute. By applying the general rules of the written word, we should in all the steps of our lives, particularly the great turns of them, take direction from [[God]], and we shall find this safe and comfortable.
----
'''Chapter''' 2
''Chapter Outline''
The wise men's search after [[Christ]].
(1-8)
The wise men [[worship]] [[Jesus]].
(9-12)
[[Jesus]] carried into [[Egypt]].
(13-15)
Herod causes the infants of [[Bethlehem]] to be massacred.
(16-18)
Death of Herod, [[Jesus]] brought to Nazareth.
(19-23)
'''Verses''' 1-8
Those who live at the greatest distance from the means of [[grace]] often use most diligence, and learn to know the most of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his [[salvation]]. But no curious arts, or mere human learning, can direct men unto him. We must learn of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by attending to the word of [[God]], as a light that shineth in a dark place, and by seeking the teaching of the [[Holy Spirit]]. And those in whose hearts the day-star is risen, to give them any thing of the knowledge of [[Christ]], make it their business to [[worship]] him. Though Herod was very old, and never had shown affection for his family, and was not himself likely to live till a new-born infant had grown up to manhood, he began to be troubled with the dread of a rival. He understood not the spiritual nature of the [[Messiah]]'s kingdom. Let us beware of a dead faith. A man may be persuaded of many truths, and yet may hate them, because they interfere with his ambition, or sinful indulgences. Such a belief will make him uneasy, and the more resolved to oppose the truth and the cause of [[God]]; and he may be foolish enough to [[hope]] for success therein.
'''Verses''' 9-12
What [[joy]] these wise men felt upon this sight of the star, none know so well as those who, after a long and melancholy night of [[temptation]] and desertion, under the power of a spirit of bondage, at length receive the [[Spirit]] of adoption, witnessing with their spirits that they are the [[children]] of [[God]]. We may well think what a disappointment it was to them, when they found a cottage was his palace, and his own poor mother the only attendant he had. However, these wise men did not think themselves baffled; but having found the King they sought, they presented their gifts to him. The humble inquirer after [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] will not be stumbled at finding him and his disciples in obscure cottages, after having in vain sought them in palaces and populous cities. Is a soul busy, seeking after Christ? Would it [[worship]] him, and does it say, Alas! I am a foolish and poor creature, and have nothing to offer? Nothing! Hast thou not a heart, though unworthy of him, dark, hard, and foul? Give it to him as it is, and be willing that he use and dispose of it as it pleases him; he will take it, and will make it better, and thou shalt never repent having given it to him. He shall frame it to his own likeness, and will give thee himself, and be thine for ever. The gifts the wise men presented were gold, frankincense, and myrrh. Providence sent these as a seasonable relief to [[Joseph]] and [[Mary]] in their present poor condition. Thus our heavenly Father, who knows what his [[children]] need, uses some as stewards to supply the wants of others, and can provide for them, even from the ends of the earth.
'''Verses''' 13-15
[[Egypt]] had been a house of bondage to [[Israel]], and particularly cruel to the infants of [[Israel]]; yet it is to be a place of refuge to the holy Child [[Jesus]]. [[God]], when he pleases, can make the worst of places serve the best of purposes. This was a trial of the [[faith]] of [[Joseph]] and [[Mary]]. But their faith, being tried, was found firm. If we and our infants are at any time in trouble, let us remember the straits in which [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was when an infant.
'''Verses''' 16-18
Herod killed all the male children, not only in [[Bethlehem]], but in all the villages of that city. Unbridled wrath, armed with an unlawful power, often carries men to absurd cruelties. It was no unrighteous thing with [[God]] to permit this; every life is forfeited to his justice as soon as it begins. The diseases and deaths of little [[children]] are proofs of original sin. But the murder of these infants was their martyrdom. How early did persecution against [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his kingdom begin! Herod now thought that he had baffled the Old Testament prophecies, and the efforts of the wise men in finding Christ; but whatever crafty, cruel devices are in men's hearts, the counsel of the [[Lord]] shall stand.
'''Verses''' 19-23
[[Egypt]] may serve to sojourn in, or take shelter in, for awhile, but not to abide in. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was sent to the lost sheep of the house of [[Israel]], to them he must return. Did we but look upon the [[world]] as our [[Egypt]], the place of our bondage and banishment, and heaven only as our Canaan, our home, our rest, we should as readily arise and depart thither, when we are called for, as [[Joseph]] did out of [[Egypt]]. The family must settle in Galilee. Nazareth was a place held in bad esteem, and [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was crucified with this accusation, [[Jesus]] the Nazarene. Wherever Providence allots the bounds of our habitation, we must expect to share the reproach of Christ; yet we may [[glory]] in being called by his name, sure that if we suffer with him, we shall also be glorified with him.
----
'''Chapter''' 3
''Chapter Outline''
[[John the Baptist]], His preaching, manner of life, and baptism.
(1-6)
John reproves the [[Pharisees]] and [[Sadducees]].
(7-12)
The baptism of [[Jesus]].
(13-17)
'''Verses''' 1-6
After Malachi there was no prophet until [[John the Baptist]] came. He appeared first in the wilderness of Judea. This was not an uninhabited desert, but a part of the country not thickly peopled, nor much enclosed. No place is so remote as to shut us out from the visits of [[Divine]] grace. The doctrine he preached was repentance; "[[Repentance]] |Repent]] ye." The word here used, implies a total alteration in the mind, a change in the judgment, disposition, and affections, another and a better bias of the soul. Consider your ways, change your minds: you have thought amiss; think again, and think aright. True penitents have other thoughts of [[God]] and [[Christ]], [[sin]] and [[holiness]], of this [[world]] and the other, than they had. The change of the mind produces a change of the way. That is [[gospel]] repentance, which flows from a sight of [[Christ]], from a sense of his love, and from hopes of [[pardon]] and [[forgiveness]] through him. It is a great encouragement to us to repent; repent, for your sins shall be [[pardon]] ed upon your repentance. Return to [[God]] in a way of duty, and he will, through [[Christ]], return unto you in the way of [[mercy]]. It is still as necessary to repent and humble ourselves, to prepare the way of the [[Lord]], as it then was. There is a great deal to be done, to make way for [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] into a soul, and nothing is more needful than the discovery of [[sin]], and a conviction that we cannot be saved by our own righteousness. The way of [[sin]] and [[Satan]] is a crooked way; but to prepare a way for [[Christ]], the paths must be made straight, Heb 12:13. Those whose business it is to call others to mourn for [[sin]], and to mortify it, ought themselves to live a serious life, a life of self-denial, and contempt of the world. By giving others this example, John made way for [[Christ]]. Many came to John's baptism, but few kept to the profession they made. There may be many forward hearers, where there are few true [[believer]]s. Curiosity, and [[love]] for novelty and variety, may bring many to attend on good preaching, and to be affected for a while, who never are subject to the power of it. Those who received John's doctrine, testified their [[Repentance|repentance]] by confessing their sins. Those only are ready to receive [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] as their righteousness, who are brought with sorrow and shame to own their guilt. The benefits of the kingdom of heaven, now at hand, were thereupon sealed to them by baptism. John washed them with water, in token that [[God]] would cleanse them from all their iniquities, thereby intimating, that by nature and practice all were polluted, and could not be admitted among the people of [[God]], unless washed from their sins in the fountain [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was to open, Zec 13:1.
'''Verses''' 7-12
To make application to the souls of the hearers, is the life of preaching; so it was of John's preaching. The [[Pharisees]] laid their chief stress on outward observances, neglecting the weightier matters of the moral law, and the spiritual meaning of their legal ceremonies. Others of them were detestable hypocrites, making their pretences to [[holiness]] a cloak for iniquity. The [[Sadducees]] ran into the opposite extreme, denying the existence of spirits, and a future state. They were the scornful infidels of that time and country. There is a wrath to come. It is the great concern of every one to flee from that wrath. [[God]], who delights not in our ruin, has warned us; he warns by the written word, by ministers, by conscience. And those are not worthy of the name of penitents, or their privileges, who say they are sorry for their sins, yet persist in them. It becomes penitents to be humble and low in their own eyes, to be thankful for the least [[mercy]], patient under the greatest affliction, to be watchful against all appearances of [[sin]], to abound in every duty, and to be charitable in judging others. Here is a word of caution, not to [[trust]] in outward privileges. There is a great deal which carnal hearts are apt to say within themselves, to put aside the convincing, commanding power of the word of [[God]]. Multitudes, by resting in the honours and mere advantages of their being members of an outward [[church]], come short of heaven. Here is a word of terror to the careless and secure. Our corrupt hearts cannot be made to produce good fruit, unless the regenerating [[Spirit]] of Christ graft the good word of [[God]] upon them. And every tree, however high in gifts and honours, however green in outward professions and performances, if it bring not forth good fruit, the fruits meet for repentance, is hewn down and cast into the fire of [[God]]'s wrath, the fittest place for barren trees: what else are they good for? If not fit for fruit, they are fit for fuel. John shows the design and intention of [[Christ]]'s appearing, which they were now speedily to expect. No outward forms can make us clean. No ordinances, by whomsoever administered, or after whatever mode, can supply the want of the baptism of the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] and of fire. The purifying and cleansing power of the [[Holy Spirit]] alone can produce that purity of heart, and those holy affections, which accompany [[salvation]]. It is [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] who baptizes with the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]]. This he did in the extraordinary gifts of the [[Spirit]] sent upon the apostles, Ac 2:4. This he does in the graces and comforts of the [[Spirit]], given to those that ask him, Lu 11:13; Joh 7:38, 39; see Ac 11:16. Observe here, the outward [[church]] is [[Christ]]'s floor, Isa 21:10. True [[believer]]s are as wheat, substantial, useful, and valuable; hypocrites are as chaff, light and empty, useless and worthless, carried about with every wind; these are mixed, good and bad, in the same outward communion. There is a day coming when the wheat and chaff shall be separated. The last judgment will be the distinguishing day, when saints and sinners shall be parted for ever. In heaven the saints are brought together, and no longer scattered; they are safe, and no longer exposed; separated from corrupt neighbours without, and corrupt affections within, and there is no chaff among them. Hell is the unquenchable fire, which will certainly be the portion and punishment of hypocrites and unbelievers. Here life and death, good and evil, are set before us: according as we now are in the field, we shall be then in the floor.
'''Verses''' 13-17
[[Christ]]'s gracious condescensions are so surprising, that even the strongest [[believer]]s at first can hardly believe them; so deep and mysterious, that even those who know his mind well, are apt to start objections against the will of [[Christ]]. And those who have much of the [[Spirit]] of [[God]] while here, see that they need to apply to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for more. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] does not deny that John had need to be baptized of him, yet declares he will now be baptized of John. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is now in a state of humiliation. Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] looked upon it as well becoming him to fulfil all righteousness, to own every [[Divine]] institution, and to show his readiness to comply with all [[God]]'s righteous precepts. In and through [[Christ]], the heavens are opened to the [[children]] of men. This descent of the [[Spirit]] upon [[Christ]], showed that he was endued with his sacred influences without measure. The fruit of the [[Spirit]] is love, joy, [[peace]], long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance. At [[Christ]]'s baptism there was a manifestation of the three Persons in the sacred Trinity. The Father confirming the Son to be Mediator; the Son solemnly entering upon the work; the [[Holy Spirit]] descending on him, to be through his mediation communicated to his people. In Him our spiritual sacrifices are acceptable, for He is the altar that sanctifies every gift, 1Pe 2:5. Out of [[Christ]], [[God]] is a consuming fire, but in [[Christ]], a reconciled Father. This is the sum of the [[gospel]], which we must by [[faith]] cheerfully embrace.
----
'''Chapter''' 4
''Chapter Outline''
The [[temptation]] of [[Christ]].
(1-11)
The opening of [[Christ]]'s ministry in Galilee.
(12-17)
Call of Simon and others.
(18-22)
[[Jesus]] teaches and works [[miracle]]s.
(23-25)
'''Verses''' 1-11
Concerning [[Christ]]'s temptation, observe, that directly after he was declared to be the Son of [[God]], and the [[Saviour]] of the world, he was tempted; great privileges, and special tokens of [[Divine]] favour, will not secure any from being tempted. But if the [[Holy Spirit]] witness to our being adopted as [[children]] of [[God]], that will answer all the suggestions of the evil spirit. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was directed to the combat. If we presume upon our own strength, and tempt the devil to tempt us, we provoke [[God]] to leave us to ourselves. Others are tempted, when drawn aside of their own lust, and enticed, Jas 1:14; but our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] had no corrupt nature, therefore he was tempted only by the devil. In the [[temptation]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] it appears that our enemy is subtle, spiteful, and very daring; but he can be resisted. It is a comfort to us that Christ suffered, being tempted; for thus it appears that our temptations, if not yielded to, are not sins, they are afflictions only. [[Satan]] aimed in all his temptations, to bring [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to [[sin]] against [[God]]. 1. He tempted him to despair of his Father's goodness, and to distrust his Father's care concerning him. It is one of the wiles of [[Satan]] to take advantage of our outward condition; and those who are brought into straits have need to double their guard. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] answered all the [[temptations]] of [[Satan]] with "It is written;" to set us an example, he appealed to what was written in the Scriptures. This method we must take, when at any time we are tempted to sin. Let us learn not to take any wrong courses for our supply, when our wants are ever so pressing: in some way or other the [[Lord]] will provide. 2. [[Satan]] tempted [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to presume upon his Father's power and protection, in a point of safety. Nor are any extremes more dangerous than despair and presumption, especially in the affairs of our souls. [[Satan]] has no objection to holy places as the scene of his assaults. Let us not, in any place, be off our watch. The holy city is the place, where he does, with the greatest advantage, tempt men to pride and presumption. All high places are slippery places; advancements in the [[world]] makes a man a mark for [[Satan]] to shoot his fiery darts at. Is [[Satan]] so well Versed in Scripture as to be able to quote it readily? He is so. It is possible for a man to have his head full of Scripture notions, and his mouth full of Scripture expressions, while his [[heart]] is full of bitter enmity to [[God]] and to all goodness. [[Satan]] misquoted the words. If we go out of our way, out of the way of our duty, we forfeit the promise, and put ourselves out of [[God]]'s protection. This passage, De 8:3, made against the tempter, therefore he left out part. This promise is firm and stands good. But shall we continue in [[sin]], that [[grace]] may abound? No. 3. [[Satan]] tempted [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to [[idolatry]] with the offer of the kingdoms of the world, and the [[glory]] of them. The [[glory]] of the [[world]] is the most charming temptation to the unthinking and unwary; by that men are most easily imposed upon. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was tempted to [[worship]] [[Satan]]. He rejected the proposal with abhorrence. "Get thee hence, [[Satan]]!" Some [[temptations]] are openly wicked; and they are not merely to be opposed, but rejected at once. It is good to be quick and firm in resisting temptation. If we resist the devil he will flee from us. But the soul that deliberates is almost overcome. We find but few who can decidedly reject such baits as [[Satan]] offers; yet what is a man profited if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was succoured after the temptation, for his encouragement to go on in his undertaking, and for our encouragement to [[trust]] in him; for as he knew, by experience, what it was to suffer, being tempted, so he knew what it was to be succoured, being tempted; therefore we may expect, not only that he will feel for his tempted people, but that he will come to them with seasonable relief.
'''Verses''' 12-17
It is just with [[God]] to take the [[gospel]] and the means of grace, from those that slight them and thrust them away. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] will not stay long where he is not welcome. Those who are without [[Christ]], are in the dark. They were sitting in this condition, a contented posture; they chose it rather than light; they were willingly ignorant. When the [[gospel]] comes, light comes; when it comes to any place, when it comes to any soul, it makes day there. Light discovers and directs; so does the [[gospel]]. The doctrine of [[Repentance|repentance]] is right [[gospel]] doctrine. Not only the austere John Baptist, but the gracious [[Jesus]], preached repentance. There is still the same reason to do so. The kingdom of heaven was not reckoned to be fully come, till the pouring out of the [[Holy Spirit]] after [[Christ]]'s ascension.
'''Verses''' 18-22
When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] began to preach, he began to gather disciples, who should be hearers, and afterwards preachers of his doctrine, who should be witnesses of his [[miracle]]s, and afterwards testify concerning them. He went not to Herod's court, not to [[Jerusalem]], among the chief priests and the elders, but to the sea of Galilee, among the fishermen. The same power which called [[ Peter]] and Andrew, could have wrought upon Annas and Caiaphas, for with [[God]] nothing is impossible. But [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] chooses the foolish things of the [[world]] to confound the wise. Diligence in an honest calling is pleasing to [[Christ]], and it is no hinderance to a holy life. Idle people are more open to the [[temptations]] of [[Satan]] than to the calls of [[God]]. It is a happy and hopeful thing to see [[children]] careful of their parents, and dutiful. When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] comes, it is good to be found doing. Am I in Christ? is a very needful question to ask ourselves; and, next to that, Am I in my calling? They had followed [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] before, as common disciples, Joh 1:37; now they must leave their calling. Those who would follow [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] aright, must, at his command, leave all things to follow him, must be ready to part with them. This instance of the power of the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] encourages us to depend upon his grace. He speaks, and it is done.
'''Verses''' 23-25
Wherever [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] went, he confirmed his [[Divine]] mission by [[miracle]]s, which were emblems of the [[healing]] power of his doctrine, and the influences of the [[Spirit]] which accompanied it. We do not now find the [[Saviour]]'s miraculous [[healing]] power in our bodies; but if we are cured by medicine, the praise is equally his. Three general words are here used. He healed every sickness or disease; none was too bad; none too hard, for [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to heal with a word. Three diseases are named; the palsy, which is the greatest weakness of the body; lunacy, which is the greatest malady of the mind; and possession of the devil, which is the greatest misery and calamity of both; yet [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] healed all, and by thus curing bodily diseases, showed that his great errand into the [[world]] was to cure spiritual maladies. Sin is the sickness, disease, and torment of the soul: [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came to take away [[sin]], and so to heal the soul.
----
'''Chapter''' 5
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ]]'s sermon on the mount.
(1, 2)
Who are blessed.
(3-12)
Exhortations and warnings.
(13-16)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came to confirm the law.
(17-20)
The sixth commandment.
(21-26)
The seventh commandment.
(27-32)
The third commandment.
(33-37)
The law of retaliation.
(38-42)
The law of [[love]] explained.
(43-48)
'''Verses''' 1, 2
None will find happiness in this [[world]] or the next, who do not seek it from [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by the rule of his word. He taught them what was the evil they should abhor, and what the good they should seek and abound in.
'''Verses''' 3-12
Our [[Saviour]] here gives eight characters of blessed people, which represent to us the principal graces of a [[Christian]]. 1. The poor in spirit are happy. These bring their minds to their condition, when it is a low condition. They are humble and lowly in their own eyes. They see their want, bewail their guilt, and thirst after a [[Redeemer]]. The kingdom of [[grace]] is of such; the kingdom of [[glory]] is for them. 2. Those that mourn are happy. That godly sorrow which worketh true repentance, watchfulness, a humble mind, and continual dependence for acceptance on the [[mercy]] of [[God]] in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]], with constant seeking the Holy Spirit, to cleanse away the remaining evil, seems here to be intended. Heaven is the [[joy]] of our [[Lord]]; a mountain of joy, to which our way is through a vale of tears. Such mourners shall be comforted by their [[God]]. 3. The meek are happy. The meek are those who quietly submit to [[God]]; who can bear insult; are silent, or return a soft answer; who, in their patience, keep possession of their own souls, when they can scarcely keep possession of anything else. These meek ones are happy, even in this world. Meekness promotes wealth, comfort, and safety, even in this world. 4. Those who hunger and thirst after righteousness are happy. [[Righteousness]] is here put for all spiritual blessings. These are purchased for us by the righteousness of [[Christ]], confirmed by the faithfulness of [[God]]. Our desires of spiritual blessings must be earnest. Though all desires for [[grace]] are not grace, yet such a desire as this, is a desire of [[God]]'s own raising, and he will not forsake the work of his own hands. 5. The merciful are happy. We must not only bear our own afflictions patiently, but we must do all we can to help those who are in misery. We must have compassion on the souls of others, and help them; pity those who are in [[sin]], and seek to snatch them as brands out of the burning. 6. The pure in [[heart]] are happy; for they shall see [[God]]. Here [[holiness]] and happiness are fully described and put together. The [[heart]] must be purified by faith, and kept for [[God]]. Create in me such a clean heart, O [[God]]. None but the pure are capable of seeing [[God]], nor would heaven be happiness to the impure. As [[God]] cannot endure to look upon their iniquity, so they cannot look upon his purity. 7. The [[peace]]-makers are happy. They love, and desire, and delight in [[peace]]; and study to be quiet. They keep the [[peace]] that it be not broken, and recover it when it is broken. If the [[peace]]-makers are blessed, woe to the [[peace]]-breakers! 8. Those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake are happy. This saying is peculiar to [[Christianity]]; and it is more largely insisted upon than any of the rest. Yet there is nothing in our sufferings that can merit of [[God]]; but [[God]] will provide that those who lose for him, though life itself, shall not lose by him in the end. Blessed [[Jesus]]! how different are thy maxims from those of men of this world! They call the proud happy, and admire the gay, the rich, the powerful, and the victorious. May we find [[mercy]] from the [[Lord]]; may we be owned as his children, and inherit his kingdom. With these enjoyments and hopes, we may cheerfully welcome low or painful circumstances.
'''Verses''' 13-16
Ye are the salt of the earth. Mankind, lying in ignorance and wickedness, were as a vast heap, ready to putrify; but [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] sent forth his disciples, by their lives and doctrines to season it with knowledge and grace. If they are not such as they should be, they are as salt that has lost its savour. If a man can take up the profession of [[Christ]], and yet remain graceless, no other doctrine, no other means, can make him profitable. Our light must shine, by doing such good works as men may see. What is between [[God]] and our souls, must be kept to ourselves; but that which is of itself open to the sight of men, we must study to make suitable to our profession, and praiseworthy. We must aim at the [[glory]] of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 17-20
Let none suppose that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] allows his people to trifle with any commands of [[God]]'s holy law. No sinner partakes of [[Christ]]'s justifying righteousness, till he repents of his evil deeds. The [[mercy]] revealed in the [[gospel]] leads the [[believer]] to still deeper self-abhorrence. The law is the [[Christian]]'s rule of duty, and he delights therein. If a man, pretending to be [[Christ]]'s disciple, encourages himself in any allowed disobedience to the holy law of [[God]], or teaches others to do the same, whatever his station or reputation among men may be, he can be no true disciple. [[Christ]]'s righteousness, imputed to us by [[faith]] alone, is needed by every one that enters the kingdom of [[grace]] or of glory; but the new creation of the [[heart]] to [[holiness]], produces a thorough change in a man's temper and conduct.
'''Verses''' 21-26
The Jewish teachers had taught, that nothing except actual murder was forbidden by the sixth commandment. Thus they explained away its spiritual meaning. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] showed the full meaning of this commandment; according to which we must be judged hereafter, and therefore ought to be ruled now. All rash [[anger]] is [[heart]] murder. By our brother, here, we are to understand any person, though ever so much below us, for we are all made of one blood. "Raca," is a scornful word, and comes from pride: "Thou fool," is a spiteful word, and comes from hatred. Malicious slanders and censures are poison that kills secretly and slowly. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] told them that how light soever they made of these sins, they would certainly be called into judgment for them. We ought carefully to preserve [[Christian]] [[love]] and [[peace]] with all our brethren; and if at any time there is a quarrel, we should confess our fault, humble ourselves to our brother, making or offering satisfaction for wrong done in word or deed: and we should do this quickly; because, till this is done, we are unfit for communion with [[God]] in holy ordinances. And when we are preparing for any religious exercises, it is good for us to make that an occasion of serious reflection and self-examination. What is here said is very applicable to our being reconciled to [[God]] through [[Christ]]. While we are alive, we are in the way to his judgement-seat; after death, it will be too late. When we consider the importance of the case, and the uncertainty of life, how needful it is to seek [[peace]] with [[God]], without delay!
'''Verses''' 27-32
Victory over the desires of the heart, must be attended with painful exertions. But it must be done. Every thing is bestowed to save us from our sins, not in them. All our senses and powers must be kept from those things which lead to transgression. Those who lead others into [[temptation]] to [[sin]], by dress or in other ways, or leave them in it, or expose them to it, make themselves guilty of their [[sin]], and will be accountable for it. If painful operations are submitted to, that our lives may be saved, what ought our minds to shrink from, when the [[salvation]] of our souls is concerned? There is tender [[mercy]] under all the [[Divine]] requirements, and the [[grace]] and consolations of the [[Spirit]] will enable us to attend to them.
'''Verses''' 33-37
There is no reason to consider that solemn oaths in a court of justice, or on other proper occasions, are wrong, provided they are taken with due reverence. But all oaths taken without necessity, or in common conversation, must be sinful, as well as all those expressions which are appeals to [[God]], though persons think thereby to evade the guilt of swearing. The worse men are, the less they are bound by oaths; the better they are, the less there is need for them. Our [[Lord]] does not enjoin the precise terms wherein we are to affirm or deny, but such a constant regard to truth as would render oaths unnecessary.
'''Verses''' 38-42
The plain instruction is, Suffer any injury that can be borne, for the sake of [[peace]], committing your concerns to the [[Lord]]'s keeping. And the sum of all is, that [[Christians]] must avoid disputing and striving. If any say, Flesh and blood cannot pass by such an affront, let them remember, that flesh and blood shall not inherit the kingdom of [[God]]; and those who act upon right principles will have most [[peace]] and comfort.
'''Verses''' 43-48
The Jewish teachers by "neighbour" understood only those who were of their own country, nation, and [[religion]], whom they were pleased to look upon as their friends. The [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] teaches that we must do all the real kindness we can to all, especially to their souls. We must pray for them. While many will render good for good, we must render good for evil; and this will speak a nobler principle than most men act by. Others salute their brethren, and embrace those of their own party, and way, and opinion, but we must not so confine our respect. It is the duty of [[Christians]] to desire, and aim at, and press towards perfection in [[grace]] and [[holiness]]. And therein we must study to conform ourselves to the example of our heavenly Father, 1Pe 1:15, 16. Surely more is to be expected from the followers of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] than from others; surely more will be found in them than in others. Let us beg of [[God]] to enable us to prove ourselves his children.
----
'''Chapter''' 6
''Chapter Outline''
Against hypocrisy in almsgiving.
(1-4)
Against hypocrisy in [[prayer]].
(5-8)
How to pray.
(9-15)
Respecting fasting.
(16-18)
Evil of being worldly-minded.
(19-24)
Trust in [[God]] commended.
(25-34)
'''Verses''' 1-4
Our [[Lord]] next warned against hypocrisy and outward show in religious duties. What we do, must be done from an inward principle, that we may be approved of [[God]], not that we may be praised of men. In these Verses we are cautioned against hypocrisy in giving alms. Take heed of it. It is a subtle sin; and vain-[[glory]] creeps into what we do, before we are aware. But the duty is not the less necessary and excellent for being abused by hypocrites to serve their pride. The doom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] passes, at first may seem a promise, but it is their reward; not the reward [[God]] promises to those who do good, but the reward hypocrites promise themselves, and a poor reward it is; they did it to be seen of men, and they are seen of men. When we take least notice of our good deeds ourselves, [[God]] takes most notice of them. He will reward thee; not as a master who gives his servant what he earns, and no more, but as a Father who gives abundantly to his son that serves him.
'''Verses''' 5-8
It is taken for granted that all who are disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] pray. You may as soon find a living man that does not breathe, as a living [[Christian]] that does not pray. If [[prayer]]less, then graceless. The Scribes and [[Pharisees]] were guilty of two great faults in [[prayer]], vain-[[glory]] and vain repetitions. "Verily they have their reward;" if in so great a matter as is between us and [[God]], when we are at [[prayer]], we can look to so poor a thing as the praise of men, it is just that it should be all our reward. Yet there is not a secret, sudden breathing after [[God]], but he observes it. It is called a reward, but it is of grace, not of debt; what merit can there be in begging? If he does not give his people what they ask, it is because he knows they do not need it, and that it is not for their good. So far is [[God]] from being wrought upon by the length or words of our [[prayer]]s, that the most powerful intercessions are those which are made with groanings that cannot be uttered. Let us well study what is shown of the frame of mind in which our [[prayer]]s should be offered, and learn daily from [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] how to pray.
'''Verses''' 9-15
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] saw it needful to show his disciples what must commonly be the matter and method of their [[prayer]]. Not that we are tied up to the use of this only, or of this always; yet, without doubt, it is very good to use it. It has much in a little; and it is used acceptably no further than it is used with understanding, and without being needlessly repeated. The petitions are six; the first three relate more expressly to [[God]] and his honour, the last three to our own concerns, both temporal and spiritual. This [[prayer]] teaches us to seek first the kingdom of [[God]] and his righteousness, and that all other things shall be added. After the things of [[God]]'s glory, kingdom, and will, we pray for the needful supports and comforts of this present life. Every word here has a lesson in it. We ask for bread; that teaches us sobriety and temperance: and we ask only for bread; not for what we do not need. We ask for our bread; that teaches us honesty and industry: we do not ask for the bread of others, nor the bread of deceit, Pr 20:17; nor the bread of idleness, Pr 31:27, but the bread honestly gotten. We ask for our daily bread; which teaches us constantly to depend upon Divine Providence. We beg of [[God]] to give it us; not sell it us, nor lend it us, but give it. The greatest of men must be beholden to the [[mercy]] of [[God]] for their daily bread. We pray, Give it to us. This teaches us a compassion for the poor. Also that we ought to pray with our families. We pray that [[God]] would give it us this day; which teaches us to renew the desires of our souls toward [[God]], as the wants of our bodies are renewed. As the day comes we must pray to our heavenly Father, and reckon we could as well go a day without food, as without [[prayer]]. We are taught to hate and dread [[sin]] while we [[hope]] for [[mercy]], to distrust ourselves, to rely on the providence and [[grace]] of [[God]] to keep us from it, to be prepared to resist the tempter, and not to become tempters of others. Here is a promise, If you forgive, your heavenly Father will also forgive. We must forgive, as we [[hope]] to be forgiven. Those who desire to find [[mercy]] with [[God]], must show [[mercy]] to their brethren. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came into the [[world]] as the great Peace-maker, not only to reconcile us to [[God]], but one to another.
'''Verses''' 16-18
Religious fasting is a duty required of the disciples of [[Christ]], but it is not so much a duty itself, as a means to dispose us for other duties. Fasting is the humbling of the soul, Ps 35:13; that is the inside of the duty; let that, therefore, be thy principal care, and as to the outside of it, covet not to let it be seen. [[God]] sees in secret, and will reward openly.
'''Verses''' 19-24
Worldly-mindedness is a common and fatal symptom of hypocrisy, for by no [[sin]] can [[Satan]] have a surer and faster hold of the soul, under the cloak of a profession of [[religion]]. Something the soul will have, which it looks upon as the best thing; in which it has pleasure and confidence above other things. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] counsels to make our best things the joys and glories of the other world, those things not seen which are eternal, and to place our happiness in them. There are treasures in heaven. It is our wisdom to give all diligence to make our title to [[eternal life]] sure through [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], and to look on all things here below, as not worthy to be compared with it, and to be content with nothing short of it. It is happiness above and beyond the changes and chances of time, an inheritance incorruptible. The worldly man is wrong in his first principle; therefore all his reasonings and actions therefrom must be wrong. It is equally to be applied to false [[religion]]; that which is deemed light is thick darkness. This is an awful, but a common case; we should therefore carefully examine our leading principles by the word of [[God]], with earnest [[prayer]] for the teaching of his Spirit. A man may do some service to two masters, but he can devote himself to the service of no more than one. [[God]] requires the whole heart, and will not share it with the world. When two masters oppose each other, no man can serve both. He who holds to the [[world]] and loves it, must despise [[God]]; he who loves [[God]], must give up the friendship of the world.
'''Verses''' 25-34
There is scarcely any [[sin]] against which our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] more warns his disciples, than disquieting, distracting, distrustful cares about the things of this life. This often insnares the poor as much as the love of wealth does the rich. But there is a carefulness about temporal things which is a duty, though we must not carry these lawful cares too far. Take no thought for your life. Not about the length of it; but refer it to [[God]] to lengthen or shorten it as he pleases; our times are in his hand, and they are in a good hand. Not about the comforts of this life; but leave it to [[God]] to make it bitter or sweet as he pleases. Food and raiment [[God]] has promised, therefore we may expect them. Take no thought for the morrow, for the time to come. Be not anxious for the future, how you shall live next year, or when you are old, or what you shall leave behind you. As we must not boast of tomorrow, so we must not care for to-morrow, or the events of it. [[God]] has given us life, and has given us the body. And what can he not do for us, who did that? If we take care about our souls and for eternity, which are more than the body and its life, we may leave it to [[God]] to provide for us food and raiment, which are less. Improve this as an encouragement to [[trust]] in [[God]]. We must reconcile ourselves to our worldly estate, as we do to our stature. We cannot alter the disposals of Providence, therefore we must submit and resign ourselves to them. Thoughtfulness for our souls is the best cure of thoughtfulness for the world. Seek first the kingdom of [[God]], and make [[religion]] your business: say not that this is the way to starve; no, it is the way to be well provided for, even in this world. The conclusion of the whole matter is, that it is the will and command of the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], that by daily [[prayer]]s we may get strength to bear us up under our daily troubles, and to arm us against the [[temptations]] that attend them, and then let none of these things move us. Happy are those who take the [[Lord]] for their [[God]], and make full proof of it by trusting themselves wholly to his wise disposal. Let thy [[Spirit]] convince us of [[sin]] in the want of this disposition, and take away the worldliness of our hearts.
----
'''Chapter''' 7
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] reproves rash judgment.
(1-6)
Encouragements to [[prayer]].
(7-11)
The broad and narrow way.
(12-14)
Against false prophets.
(15-20)
To be doers of the word, not hearers only.
(21-29)
'''Verses''' 1-6
We must judge ourselves, and judge of our own acts, but not make our word a law to everybody. We must not judge rashly, nor pass judgment upon our brother without any ground. We must not make the worst of people. Here is a just reproof to those who quarrel with their brethren for small faults, while they allow themselves in greater ones. Some sins are as motes, while others are as beams; some as a gnat, others as a camel. Not that there is any [[sin]] little; if it be a mote, or splinter, it is in the eye; if a gnat, it is in the throat; both are painful and dangerous, and we cannot be easy or well till they are got out. That which charity teaches us to call but a splinter in our brother's eye, true [[Repentance|repentance]] and godly sorrow will teach us to call a beam in our own. It is as strange that a man can be in a sinful, miserable condition, and not be aware of it, as that a man should have a beam in his eye, and not consider it; but the god of this world blinds their minds. Here is a good rule for reprovers; first reform thyself.
'''Verses''' 7-11
Prayer is the appointed means for obtaining what we need. Pray; pray often; make a business of [[prayer]], and be serious and earnest in it. Ask, as a beggar asks alms. Ask, as a traveller asks the way. Seek, as for a thing of value that we have lost; or as the merchantman that seeks goodly pearls. Knock, as he that desires to enter into the house knocks at the door. Sin has shut and barred the door against us; by [[prayer]] we knock. Whatever you pray for, according to the promise, shall be given you, if [[God]] see it fit for you, and what would you have more? This is made to apply to all that pray aright; every one that asketh receiveth, whether Jew or Gentile, young or old, rich or poor, high or low, master or servant, learned or unlearned, all are alike welcome to the throne of grace, if they come in faith. It is explained by a comparison taken from earthly parents, and their readiness to give their [[children]] what they ask. Parents are often foolishly fond, but [[God]] is all-wise; he knows what we need, what we desire, and what is fit for us. Let us never suppose our heavenly Father would bid us pray, and then refuse to hear, or give us what would be hurtful.
'''Verses''' 12-14
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came to teach us, not only what we are to know and believe, but what we are to do; not only toward [[God]], but toward men; not only toward those of our party and persuasion, but toward men in general, all with whom we have to do. We must do that to our neighbour which we ourselves acknowledge to be fit and reasonable. We must, in our dealings with men, suppose ourselves in the same case and circumstances with those we have to do with, and act accordingly. There are but two ways right and wrong, good and evil; the way to heaven and the way to hell; in the one or other of these all are walking: there is no middle place hereafter, no middle way now. All the [[children]] of men are saints or sinners, godly or ungodly. See concerning the way of [[sin]] and sinners, that the gate is wide, and stands open. You may go in at this gate with all your lusts about you; it gives no check to appetites or passions. It is a broad way; there are many paths in it; there is choice of sinful ways. There is a large company in this way. But what profit is there in being willing to go to hell with others, because they will not go to heaven with us? The way to [[eternal life]] is narrow. We are not in heaven as soon as we are got through the strait gate. Self must be denied, the body kept under, and corruptions mortified. Daily [[temptations]] must be resisted; duties must be done. We must watch in all things, and walk with care; and we must go through much tribulation. And yet this way should invite us all; it leads to life: to present comfort in the favour of [[God]], which is the life of the soul; to eternal bliss, the [[hope]] of which at the end of our way, should make all the difficulties of the road easy to us. This plain declaration of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has been disregarded by many who have taken pains to explain it away; but in all ages the real disciple of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has been looked on as a singular, unfashionable character; and all that have sided with the greater number, have gone on in the broad road to destruction. If we would serve [[God]], we must be firm in our [[religion]]. Can we often hear of the strait gate and the narrow way, and how few there are that find it, without being in pain for ourselves, or considering whether we are entered on the narrow way, and what progress we are making in it?
'''Verses''' 15-20
Nothing so much prevents men from entering the strait gate, and becoming true followers of [[Christ]], as the carnal, soothing, flattering doctrines of those who oppose the truth. They may be known by the drift and effects of their doctrines. Some part of their temper and conduct is contrary to the mind of [[Christ]]. Those opinions come not from [[God]] that lead to sin.
'''Verses''' 21-29
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] here shows that it will not be enough to own him for our Master, only in word and tongue. It is necessary to our happiness that we believe in [[Christ]], that we repent of [[sin]], that we live a holy life, that we [[love]] one another. This is his will, even our sanctification. Let us take heed of resting in outward privileges and doings, lest we deceive ourselves, and perish eternally, as multitudes do, with a lie in our right hand. Let every one that names the name of [[Christ]], depart from all sin. There are others, whose [[religion]] rests in bare hearing, and it goes no further; their heads are filled with empty notions. These two sorts of hearers are represented as two builders. This parable teaches us to hear and do the sayings of the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]: some may seem hard to flesh and blood, but they must be done. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is laid for a foundation, and every thing besides [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is sand. Some build their hopes upon worldly prosperity; others upon an outward profession of [[religion]]. Upon these they venture; but they are all sand, too weak to bear such a fabric as our hopes of heaven. There is a storm coming that will try every man's work. When [[God]] takes away the soul, where is the [[hope]] of the hypocrite? The house fell in the storm, when the builder had most need of it, and expected it would be a shelter to him. It fell when it was too late to build another. May the [[Lord]] make us wise builders for eternity. Then nothing shall separate us from the [[love]] of [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]. The multitudes were astonished at the wisdom and power of [[Christ]]'s doctrine. And this sermon, ever so often read over, is always new. Every word proves its Author to be Divine. Let us be more and more decided and earnest, making some one or other of these blessednesses and [[Christian]] graces the main subject of our thoughts, even for weeks together. Let us not rest in general and confused desires after them, whereby we grasp at all, but catch nothing.
----
'''Chapter''' 8
''Chapter Outline''
Multitudes follow [[Christ]].
(1)
He heals a leper.
(2-4)
A centurion's servant healed.
(5-13)
Cure of [[ Peter]]'s wife's mother.
(14-17)
The scribe's zealous proposal.
(18-22)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in a storm.
(23-27)
He heals two possessed with devils.
(28-34)
'''Verse''' 1
This Verse refers to the close of the foregoing sermon. Those to whom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has made himself known, desire to know more of him.
'''Verses''' 2-4
In these Verses we have an account of [[Christ]]'s cleansing a leper, who came and worshipped him, as one clothed with [[Divine]] power. This cleansing directs us, not only to apply to [[Christ]], who has power over bodily diseases, for the cure of them, but it also teaches us in what manner to apply to him. When we cannot be sure of [[God]]'s will, we may be sure of his wisdom and [[mercy]]. No guilt is so great, but there is that in [[Christ]]'s blood which atones for it; no corruption so strong, but there is that in his [[grace]] which can subdue it. To be made clean we must commend ourselves to his pity; we cannot demand it as a debt, but we must humbly request it as a favour. Those who by [[faith]] apply to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for [[mercy]] and grace, may be sure that he is freely willing to give them the [[mercy]] and [[grace]] they thus seek. And those afflictions are blessed that bring us to know [[Christ]], and cause us to seek help and [[salvation]] from him. Let those who are cleansed from their spiritual leprosy, go to [[Christ]]'s ministers and open their case, that they may advise, comfort, and pray for them.
'''Verses''' 5-13
This centurion was a heathen, a Roman soldier. Though he was a soldier, yet he was a godly man. No man's calling or place will be an excuse for unbelief and sin. See how he states his servant's case. We should concern ourselves for the souls of our [[children]] and servants, who are spiritually sick, who feel not spiritual evils, who know not that which is spiritually good; and we should bring them to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by [[faith]] and [[prayer]]s. Observe his self-abasement. Humble souls are made more humble by [[Christ]]'s gracious dealings with them. Observe his great faith. The more diffident we are of ourselves, the stronger will be our confidence in [[Christ]]. Herein the centurion owns him to have [[Divine]] power, and a full command of all the creatures and powers of nature, as a master over his servants. Such servants we all should be to [[God]]; we must go and come, according to the directions of his word and the disposals of his providence. But when the Son of man comes he finds little faith, therefore he finds little fruit. An outward profession may cause us to be called [[children]] of the kingdom; but if we rest in that, and have nothing else to show, we shall be cast out. The servant got a cure of his disease, and the master got the approval of his faith. What was said to him, is said to all, Believe, and ye shall receive; only believe. See the power of [[Christ]], and the power of faith. The healing of our souls is at once the effect and evidence of our interest in the blood of [[Christ]].
'''Verses''' 14-17
Peter had a wife, yet was an apostle of [[Christ]], who showed that he approved of the married state, by being thus kind to [[ Peter]]'s wife's relations. The [[church]] of Rome, which forbids ministers to marry, goes contrary to that apostle upon whom they rest so much. He had his wife's mother with him in his family, which is an example to be kind to our relations. In spiritual healing, the Scripture speaks the word, the [[Spirit]] gives the touch, touches the heart, touches the hand. Those who recover from fevers, commonly are weak and feeble some time after; but to show that this cure was above the power of nature, the woman was at once so well as to go about the business of the house. The [[miracle]]s which [[Jesus]] did being noised abroad, many thronged to him. He healed all that were sick, though the patient was ever so mean, and the case ever so bad. Many are the diseases and calamities to which we are liable in the body; and there is more, in those words of the [[gospel]], that [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] bore our sicknesses and carried our sorrows, to support and comfort us under them, than in all the writings of the philosophers. Let us not grudge labour, trouble, or expense in doing good to others.
'''Verses''' 18-22
One of the scribes was too hasty in promising; he proffers himself to be a close follower of [[Christ]]. He seems to be very resolute. Many resolutions for [[religion]] are produced by sudden conviction, and taken up without due consideration; these come to nothing. When this scribe offered to follow [[Christ]], one would think he should have been encouraged; one scribe might do more credit and service than twelve fishermen; but [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] saw his heart, and answered to its thoughts, and therein teaches all how to come to [[Christ]]. His resolve seems to have been from a worldly, covetous principle; but [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] had not a place to lay his head on, and if he follows him, he must not expect to fare better than he fared. We have reason to think this scribe went away. Another was too slow. Delay in doing is as bad on the one hand, as hastiness in resolving is on the other. He asked leave to attend his father to his grave, and then he would be at [[Christ]]'s service. This seemed reasonable, yet it was not right. He had not true zeal for the work. Burying the dead, especially a dead father, is a good work, but it is not thy work at this time. If [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] requires our service, affection even for the nearest and dearest relatives, and for things otherwise our duty, must give way. An unwilling mind never wants an excuse. [[Jesus]] said to him, Follow me; and, no doubt, power went with this word to him as to others; he did follow [[Christ]], and cleaved to him. The scribe said, I will follow thee; to this man [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] said, Follow me; comparing them together, it shows that we are brought to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by the force of his call to us, Ro 9:16.
'''Verses''' 23-27
It is a comfort to those who go down to the sea in ships, and are often in perils there, to reflect that they have a [[Saviour]] to [[trust]] in and pray to, who knows what it is to be on the water, and to be in storms there. Those who are passing with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] over the ocean of this world, must expect storms. His human nature, like to ours in every thing but [[sin]], was wearied, and he slept at this time to try the [[faith]] of his disciples. They, in their fear, came to their Master. Thus is it in a soul; when lusts and [[temptations]] are swelling and raging, and [[God]] is, as it were, asleep to it, this brings it to the brink of despair. Then it cries for a word from his mouth, [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], keep not silence to me, or I am undone. Many that have true faith, are weak in it. [[Christ]]'s disciples are apt to be disquieted with fears in a stormy day; to torment themselves that things are bad with them, and with dismal thoughts that they will be worse. Great storms of doubt and [[fear]] in the soul, under the power of the spirit of bondage, sometimes end in a wonderful calm, created and spoken by the [[Spirit]] of adoption. They were astonished. They never saw a storm so turned at once into a perfect calm. He that can do this, can do any thing, which encourages confidence and comfort in him, in the most stormy day, within or without, Isa 26:4.
'''Verses''' 28-34
The devils have nothing to do with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as a [[Saviour]]; they neither have, nor [[hope]] for any benefit from him. Oh the depth of this mystery of [[Divine]] love; that fallen man has so much to do with [[Christ]], when fallen angels have nothing to do with him! Heb 2:16. Surely here was torment, to be forced to own the excellence that is in [[Christ]], and yet they had no part in him. The devils desire not to have any thing to do with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as a Ruler. See whose language those speak, who will have nothing to do with the [[gospel]] of [[Christ]]. But it is not true that the devils have nothing to do with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as a Judge; for they have, and they know it, and thus it is with all the [[children]] of men. [[Satan]] and his instruments can go no further than he permits; they must quit possession when he commands. They cannot break his hedge of protection about his people; they cannot enter even a swine without his leave. They had leave. [[God]] often, for wise and holy ends, permits the efforts of [[Satan]]'s rage. Thus the devil hurries people to sin; hurries them to what they have resolved against, which they know will be shame and grief to them: miserable is the condition of those who are led captive by him at his will. There are a great many who prefer their swine before the [[Saviour]], and so come short of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and [[salvation]] by him. They desire [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to depart out of their hearts, and will not suffer his word to have place in them, because he and his word would destroy their brutish lusts, those swine which they give themselves up to feed. And justly will [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] forsake all that are weary of him; and say hereafter, Depart, ye cursed, to those who now say to the Almighty, Depart from us.
----
'''Chapter''' 9
''Chapter Outline''
[[Jesus]] returns to Capernaum, and heals a paralytic.
(1-8)
Matthew called.
(9)
Matthew, or Levi's feast.
(10-13)
Objections of John's disciples.
(14-17)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] raises the daughter of Jairus, He heals the issue of blood.
(18-26)
He heals two blind men.
(27-31)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] casts out a dumb spirit.
(32-34)
He sends forth the apostles.
(35-38)
'''Verses''' 1-8
The [[faith]] of the friends of the paralytic in bringing him to [[Christ]], was a strong faith; they firmly believed that [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] both could and would heal him. A strong [[faith]] regards no obstacles in pressing after [[Christ]]. It was a humble faith; they brought him to attend on [[Christ]]. It was an active faith. Sin may be [[pardon]] ed, yet the sickness not be removed; the sickness may be removed, yet the [[sin]] not [[pardon]] ed: but if we have the comfort of [[peace]] with [[God]], with the comfort of recovery from sickness, this makes the [[healing]] a [[mercy]] indeed. This is no encouragement to sin. If thou bring thy sins to [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], as thy malady and misery to be cured of, and delivered from, it is well; but to come with them, as thy darlings and delight, thinking still to retain them and receive him, is a gross mistake, a miserable delusion. The great intention of the blessed [[Jesus]] in the redemption he wrought, is to separate our hearts from sin. Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] has perfect knowledge of all that we say within ourselves. There is a great deal of evil in sinful thoughts, which is very offensive to the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] designed to show that his great errand to the [[world]] was, to save his people from their sins. He turned from disputing with the scribes, and spake [[healing]] to the sick man. Not only he had no more need to be carried upon his bed, but he had strength to carry it. [[God]] must be glorified in all the power that is given to do good.
'''Verse''' 9
Matthew was in his calling, as the rest of those whom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] called. As [[Satan]] comes with his [[temptations]] to the idle, so [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] comes with his calls to those who are employed. We are all naturally aVerse from thee, O [[God]]; do thou bid us to follow thee; draw us by thy powerful word, and we shall run after thee. Speak by the word of the [[Spirit]] to our hearts, the [[world]] cannot hold us down, [[Satan]] cannot stop our way, we shall arise and follow thee. A saving change is wrought in the soul, by [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as the author, and his word as the means. Neither Matthew's place, nor his gains by it, could detain him, when [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] called him. He left it, and though we find the disciples, who were fishers, occasionally fishing again afterwards, we never more find Matthew at his sinful gain.
'''Verses''' 10-13
Some time after his call, Matthew sought to bring his old associates to hear [[Christ]]. He knew by experience what the [[grace]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] could do, and would not despair concerning them. Those who are effectually brought to [[Christ]], cannot but desire that others also may be brought to him. Those who suppose their souls to be without disease will not welcome the spiritual Physician. This was the case with the [[Pharisees]]; they despised [[Christ]], because they thought themselves whole; but the poor publicans and sinners felt that they wanted instruction and amendment. It is easy, and too common, to put the worst constructions upon the best words and actions. It may justly be suspected that those have not the [[grace]] of [[God]] themselves, who are not pleased with others' obtaining it. [[Christ]]'s conversing with sinners is here called [[mercy]]; for to promote the conversion of souls is the greatest act of [[mercy]]. The [[gospel]] call is a call to repentance; a call to us to change our minds, and to change our ways. If the [[children]] of men had not been sinners, there had been no need for [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to come among them. Let us examine whether we have found out our sickness, and have learned to follow the directions of our great Physician.
'''Verses''' 14-17
John was at this time in prison; his circumstances, his character, and the nature of the message he was sent to deliver, led those who were peculiarly attached to him, to keep frequent fasts. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] referred them to John's testimony of him, Joh 3:29. Though there is no doubt that [[Jesus]] and his disciples lived in a spare and frugal manner, it would be improper for his disciples to fast while they had the comfort of his presence. When he is with them, all is well. The presence of the sun makes day, and its absence produces night. Our [[Lord]] further reminded them of common rules of prudence. It was not usual to take a piece of rough woolen cloth, which had never been prepared, to join to an old garment, for it would not join well with the soft, old garment, but would tear it further, and the rent would be made worse. Nor would men put new wine into old leathern bottles, which were going to decay, and would be liable to burst from the fermenting of the wine; but putting the new wine into strong, new, skin bottles, both would be preserved. Great caution and prudence are necessary, that young converts may not receive gloomy and forbidding ideas of the service of our [[Lord]]; but duties are to be urged as they are able to bear them.
'''Verses''' 18-26
The [[death]] of our relations should drive us to [[Christ]], who is our life. And it is high honour to the greatest rulers to attend on the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]; and those who would receive [[mercy]] from [[Christ]], must honour him. The variety of methods [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] took in working his [[miracle]]s, perhaps was because of the different frames and tempers of mind, which those were in who came to him, and which He who searches the [[heart]] perfectly knew. A poor woman applied herself to [[Christ]], and received [[mercy]] from him by the way. If we do but touch, as it were, the hem of [[Christ]]'s garment by living faith, our worst evils will be healed; there is no other real cure, nor need we [[fear]] his knowing things which are a grief and burden to us, but which we would not tell to any earthly friend. When Christ entered the ruler's house, he said, Give place. Sometimes, when the sorrow of the [[world]] prevails, it is difficult for [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his comforts to enter. The ruler's daughter was really dead, but not so to [[Christ]]. The [[death]] of the righteous is in a special manner to be looked on as only a sleep. The words and works of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] may not at first be understood, yet they are not therefore to be despised. The people were put forth. Scorners who laugh at what they do not understand, are not proper witnesses of the wonderful works of [[Christ]]. Dead souls are not raised to spiritual life, unless [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] take them by the hand: it is done in the day of his power. If this single instance of [[Christ]]'s raising one newly dead so increased his fame, what will be his glory when all that are in their graves shall hear his voice, and come forth; those that have done good to the resurrection of life, and those that have done evil to the resurrection of damnation!
'''Verses''' 27-31
At this time the [[Jews]] expected [[Messiah]] would appear; these blind men knew and proclaimed in the streets of Capernaum that he was come, and that [[Jesus]] was he. Those who, by the providence of [[God]], have lost their bodily sight, may, by the [[grace]] of [[God]], have the eyes of their understanding fully enlightened. And whatever our wants and burdens are, we need no more for supply and support, than to share in the [[mercy]] of our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. In [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is enough for all. They followed him crying aloud. He would try their faith, and would teach us always to pray, and not to faint, though the answer does not come at once. They followed [[Christ]], and followed him crying; but the great question is, Do ye believe? Nature may make us earnest, but it is only [[grace]] that can work faith. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] touched their eyes. He gives sight to blind souls by the power of his [[grace]] going with his word, and he puts the cure upon their faith. Those who apply to [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], shall be dealt with, not according to their fancies, nor according to their profession, but according to their faith. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] sometimes concealed his [[miracle]]s, because he would not indulge the conceit which prevailed among the [[Jews]], that their [[Messiah]] should be a temporal prince, and so give occasion to the people to attempt tumults and seditions.
'''Verses''' 32-34
Of the two, better a dumb devil than a blaspheming one. [[Christ]]'s cures strike at the root, and remove the effect by taking away the cause; they open the lips, by breaking [[Satan]]'s power in the soul. Nothing can convince those who are under the power of pride. They will believe anything, however false or absurd, rather than the Holy Scriptures; thus they show the enmity of their hearts against a holy [[God]].
'''Verses''' 35-38
[[Jesus]] visited not only the great and wealthy cities, but the poor, obscure villages; and there he preached, there he healed. The souls of the meanest in the [[world]] are as precious to [[Christ]], and should be so to us, as the souls of those who make the greatest figure. There were priests, [[Levites]], and scribes, all over the land; but they were idol shepherds, Zec 11:17; therefore [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] had compassion on the people as sheep scattered, as men perishing for lack of knowledge. To this day vast multitudes are as sheep not having a shepherd, and we should have compassion and do all we can to help them. The multitudes desirous of spiritual instruction formed a plenteous harvest, needing many active labourers; but few deserved that character. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the [[Lord]] of the harvest. Let us pray that many may be raised up and sent forth, who will labour in bringing souls to [[Christ]]. It is a sign that [[God]] is about to bestow some special [[mercy]] upon a people, when he stirs them up to pray for it. And commissions given to labourers in answer to [[prayer]], are most likely to be successful.
----
'''Chapter''' 10
''Chapter Outline''
The apostles called.
(1-4)
The apostles instructed and sent forth.
(5-15)
Directions to the apostles.
(16-42)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The word "apostle" signifies messenger; they were [[Christ]]'s messengers, sent forth to proclaim his kingdom. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] gave them power to heal all manner of sickness. In the [[grace]] of the [[gospel]] there is a slave for every sore, a remedy for every malady. There is no spiritual disease, but there is power in [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for the cure of it. There names are recorded, and it is their honour; yet they had more reason to [[rejoice]] that their names were written in heaven, while the high and mighty names of the great ones of the earth are buried in the dust.
'''Verses''' 5-15
The [[Gentiles]] must not have the [[gospel]] brought them, till the [[Jews]] have refused it. This restraint on the apostles was only in their first mission. Wherever they went they must proclaim, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. They preached, to establish the faith; the kingdom, to animate the hope; of heaven, to inspire the [[love]] of heavenly things, and the contempt of earthly; which is at hand, that men may prepare for it without delay. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] gave power to work [[miracle]]s for the confirming of their doctrine. This is not necessary now that the kingdom of [[God]] is come. It showed that the intent of the doctrine they preached, was to heal sick souls, and to raise those that were dead in sin. In proclaiming the [[gospel]] of free [[grace]] for the [[healing]] and saving of men's souls, we must above all avoid the appearance of the spirit of an hireling. They are directed what to do in strange towns and cities. The servant of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the ambassador of [[peace]] to whatever place he is sent. His message is even to the vilest sinners, yet it behoves him to find out the best persons in every place. It becomes us to pray heartily for all, and to conduct ourselves courteously to all. They are directed how to act as to those that refused them. The whole counsel of [[God]] must be declared, and those who will not attend to the gracious message, must be shown that their state is dangerous. This should be seriously laid to [[heart]] by all that hear the [[gospel]], lest their privileges only serve to increase their condemnation.
'''Verses''' 16-42
Our [[Lord]] warned his disciples to prepare for persecution. They were to avoid all things which gave advantage to their enemies, all meddling with worldly or political concerns, all appearance of evil or selfishness, and all underhand measures. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretold troubles, not only that the troubles might not be a surprise, but that they might confirm their faith. He tells them what they should suffer, and from whom. Thus [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has dealt fairly and faithfully with us, in telling us the worst we can meet with in his service; and he would have us deal so with ourselves, in sitting down and counting the cost. Persecutors are worse than beasts, in that they prey upon those of their own kind. The strongest bonds of [[love]] and duty, have often been broken through from enmity against [[Christ]]. Sufferings from friends and relations are very grievous; nothing cuts more. It appears plainly, that all who will live godly in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]] must suffer persecution; and we must expect to enter into the kingdom of [[God]] through many tribulations. With these predictions of trouble, are counsels and comforts for a time of trial. The disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] are hated and persecuted as serpents, and their ruin is sought, and they need the serpent's wisdom. Be ye harmless as doves. Not only, do nobody any hurt, but bear nobody any ill-will. Prudent care there must be, but not an anxious, perplexing thought; let this care be cast upon [[God]]. The disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] must think more how to do well, than how to speak well. In case of great peril, the disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] may go out of the way of danger, though they must not go out of the way of duty. No sinful, unlawful means may be used to escape; for then it is not a door of [[God]]'s opening. The [[fear]] of man brings a snare, a perplexing snare, that disturbs our [[peace]]; an entangling snare, by which we are drawn into sin; and, therefore, it must be striven and prayed against. Tribulation, distress, and persecution cannot take away [[God]]'s [[love]] to them, or theirs to him. Fear Him, who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. They must deliver their message publicly, for all are deeply concerned in the doctrine of the [[gospel]]. The whole counsel of [[God]] must be made known, Ac 20:27. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shows them why they should be of good cheer. Their sufferings witnessed against those who oppose his [[gospel]]. When [[God]] calls us to speak for him, we may depend on him to teach us what to say. A believing prospect of the end of our troubles, will be of great use to support us under them. They may be borne to the end, because the sufferers shall be borne up under them. The strength shall be according to the day. And it is great encouragement to those who are doing [[Christ]]'s work, that it is a work which shall certainly be done. See how the care of Providence extends to all creatures, even to the sparrows. This should silence all the fears of [[God]]'s people; Ye are of more value than many sparrows. And the very hairs of your head are all numbered. This denotes the account [[God]] takes and keeps of his people. It is our duty, not only to believe in [[Christ]], but to profess that faith, in suffering for him, when we are called to it, as well as in serving him. That denial of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] only is here meant which is persisted in, and that confession only can have the blessed recompence here promised, which is the real and constant language of [[faith]] and love. Religion is worth every thing; all who believe the truth of it, will come up to the price, and make every thing else yield to it. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] will lead us through sufferings, to [[glory]] with him. Those are best prepared for the life to come, that sit most loose to this present life. Though the kindness done to [[Christ]]'s disciples be ever so small, yet if there be occasion for it, and ability to do no more, it shall be accepted. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] does not say that they deserve a reward; for we cannot merit any thing from the hand of [[God]]; but they shall receive a reward from the free gift of [[God]]. Let us boldly confess [[Christ]], and show [[love]] to him in all things.
----
'''Chapter''' 11
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ]]'s preaching.
(1)
[[Christ]]'s answer to John's disciples.
(2-6)
[[Christ]]'s testimony to [[John the Baptist]].
(7-15)
The perVerseness of the [[Jews]].
(16-24)
The [[gospel]] revealed to the simple. The heavy-laden invited.
(25-30)
'''Verse''' 1
Our [[Divine]] [[Redeemer]] never was weary of his labour of love; and we should not be weary of well-doing, for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.
'''Verses''' 2-6
Some think that John sent this inquiry for his own satisfaction. Where there is true faith, yet there may be a mixture of unbelief. The remaining unbelief of good men may sometimes, in an hour of temptation; call in question the most important truths. But we [[hope]] that John's [[faith]] did not fail in this matter, and that he only desired to have it strengthened and confirmed. Others think that John sent his disciples to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for their satisfaction. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] points them to what they heard and saw. [[Christ]]'s gracious condescensions and compassions to the poor, show that it was he that should bring to the [[world]] the tender mercies of our [[God]]. Those things which men see and hear, if compared with the Scriptures, direct in what way [[salvation]] is to be found. It is difficult to conquer prejudices, and dangerous not to conquer them; but those who believe in [[Christ]], their [[faith]] will be found so much the more to praise, and honour, and glory.
'''Verses''' 7-15
What [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] said concerning John, was not only for his praise, but for the people's profit. Those who attend on the word will be called to give an account of their improvements. Do we think when the sermon is done, the care is over? No, then the greatest of the care begins. John was a self-denying man, dead to all the pomps of the [[world]] and the pleasures of sense. It becomes people, in all their appearances, to be consistent with their character and their situation. John was a great and good man, yet not perfect; therefore he came short of glorified saints. The least in heaven knows more, loves more, and does more in praising [[God]], and receives more from him, than the greatest in this world. But by the kingdom of heaven here, is rather to be understood the kingdom of grace, the [[gospel]] dispensation in its power and purity. What reason we have to be thankful that our lot is cast in the days of the kingdom of heaven, under such advantages of light and love! Multitudes were wrought upon by the ministry of John, and became his disciples. And those strove for a place in this kingdom, that one would think had no right nor title to it, and so seemed to be intruders. It shows us what fervency and zeal are required of all. Self must be denied; the bent, the frame and temper of the mind must be altered. Those who will have an interest in the great [[salvation]], will have it upon any terms, and not think them hard, nor quit their hold without a blessing. The things of [[God]] are of great and common concern. [[God]] requires no more from us than the right use of the faculties he has given us. People are ignorant, because they will not learn.
'''Verses''' 16-24
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] reflects on the scribes and [[Pharisees]], who had a proud conceit of themselves. He likens their behaviour to children's play, who being out of temper without reason, quarrel with all the attempts of their fellows to please them, or to get them to join in the plays for which they used to assemble. The cavils of worldly men are often very trifling and show great malice. Something they have to urge against every one, however excellent and holy. [[Christ]], who was undefiled, and separate from sinners, is here represented as in league with them, and polluted by them. The most unspotted innocence will not always be a defence against reproach. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] knew that the hearts of the [[Jews]] were more bitter and hardened against his [[miracle]]s and doctrines, than those of Tyre and Sidon would have been; therefore their condemnation would be the greater. The [[Lord]] exercises his almighty power, yet he punishes none more than they deserve, and never withholds the knowledge of the truth from those who long after it.
'''Verses''' 25-30
It becomes [[children]] to be grateful. When we come to [[God]] as a Father, we must remember that he is [[Lord]] of heaven and earth, which obliges us to come to him with reverence as to the sovereign [[Lord]] of all; yet with confidence, as one able to defend us from evil, and to supply us with all good. Our blessed [[Lord]] added a remarkable declaration, that the Father had delivered into his hands all power, authority, and judgment. We are indebted to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for all the revelation we have of [[God]] the Father's will and love, ever since [[Adam]] sinned. Our [[Saviour]] has invited all that labour and are heavy-laden, to come unto him. In some senses all men are so. Worldly men burden themselves with fruitless cares for wealth and honours; the gay and the sensual labour in pursuit of pleasures; the slave of [[Satan]] and his own lusts, is the merest drudge on earth. Those who labour to establish their own righteousness also labour in vain. The convinced sinner is heavy-laden with guilt and terror; and the tempted and afflicted [[believer]] has labours and burdens. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] invites all to come to him for rest to their souls. He alone gives this invitation; men come to him, when, feeling their guilt and misery, and believing his [[love]] and power to help, they seek him in fervent [[prayer]]. Thus it is the duty and interest of weary and heavy-laden sinners, to come to [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. This is the [[gospel]] call; Whoever will, let him come. All who thus come will receive rest as [[Christ]]'s gift, and obtain [[peace]] and comfort in their hearts. But in coming to him they must take his yoke, and submit to his authority. They must learn of him all things, as to their comfort and obedience. He accepts the willing servant, however imperfect the services. Here we may find rest for our souls, and here only. Nor need we [[fear]] his yoke. His [[commandments]] are holy, just, and good. It requires self-denial, and exposes to difficulties, but this is abundantly repaid, even in this world, by inward [[peace]] and joy. It is a yoke that is lined with love. So powerful are the assistances he gives us, so suitable the encouragements, and so strong the consolations to be found in the way of duty, that we may truly say, it is a yoke of pleasantness. The way of duty is the way of rest. The truths [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] teaches are such as we may venture our souls upon. Such is the [[Redeemer]]'s [[mercy]]; and why should the labouring and burdened sinner seek for rest from any other quarter? Let us come to him daily, for deliverance from wrath and guilt, from [[sin]] and [[Satan]], from all our cares, fears, and sorrows. But forced obedience, far from being easy and light, is a heavy burden. In vain do we draw near to [[Jesus]] with our lips, while the [[heart]] is far from him. Then come to [[Jesus]] to find rest for your souls.
----
'''Chapter''' 12
''Chapter Outline''
[[Jesus]] defends his disciples for plucking corn on the sabbath day.
(1-8)
[[Jesus]] heals a man with a withered hand on the sabbath.
(9-13)
The malice of the [[Pharisees]].
(14-21)
[[Jesus]] heals a demoniac.
(22-30)
Blasphemy of the [[Pharisees]].
(31, 32)
Evil words proceed from an evil heart.
(33-37)
The scribes and [[Pharisees]] reproved for seeking a sign.
(38-45)
The disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] are his nearest relations.
(46-50)
'''Verses''' 1-8
Being in the corn-fields, the disciples began to pluck the ears of corn: the law of [[God]] allowed it, De 23:25. This was slender provision for [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his disciples; but they were content with it. The [[Pharisees]] did not quarrel with them for taking another man's corn, but for doing it on the sabbath day. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came to free his followers, not only from the corruptions of the [[Pharisees]], but from their unscriptural rules, and justified what they did. The greatest shall not have their lusts indulged, but the meanest shall have their wants considered. Those labours are lawful on the sabbath day which are necessary, and sabbath rest is to froward, not to hinder sabbath worship. Needful provision for health and food is to be made; but when servants are kept at home, and families become a scene of hurry and confusion on the [[Lord]]'s day, to furnish a feast for visitors, or for indulgence, the case is very different. Such things as these, and many others common among professors, are to be blamed. The resting on the sabbath was ordained for man's good, De 5:14. No law must be understood so as to contradict its own end. And as [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the [[Lord]] of the sabbath, it is fit the day and the work of it should be dedicated to him.
'''Verses''' 9-13
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shows that works of [[mercy]] are lawful and proper to be done on the [[Lord]]'s day. There are more ways of doing well upon sabbath days, than by the duties of worship: attending the sick, relieving the poor, helping those who need speedy relief, teaching the young to care for their souls; these are doing good: and these must be done from [[love]] and charity, with humility and self-denial, and shall be accepted, Ge 4:7. This, like other cures which [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] wrought, had a spiritual meaning. By nature our hands are withered, and we are unable of ourselves to do any thing that is good. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] only, by the power of his grace, cures us; he heals the withered hand by putting life into the dead soul, works in us both to will and to do: for, with the command, there is a promise of [[grace]] given by the word.
'''Verses''' 14-21
The [[Pharisees]] took counsel to find some accusation, that [[Jesus]] might be condemned to death. Aware of their design, as his time was not come, he retired from that place. Face does not more exactly answer to face in water, than the character of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] drawn by the prophet, to his temper and conduct as described by the evangelists. Let us with cheerful confidence commit our souls to so kind and faithful a Friend. Far from breaking, he will strengthen the bruised reed; far from quenching the smoking flax, or wick nearly out, he will rather blow it up into a flame. Let us lay aside contentious and angry debates; let us receive one another as [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] receives us. And while encouraged by the gracious kindness of our [[Lord]], we should pray that his [[Spirit]] may rest upon us, and make us able to copy his example.
'''Verses''' 22-30
A soul under [[Satan]]'s power, and led captive by him, is blind in the things of [[God]], and dumb at the throne of grace; sees nothing, and says nothing to the purpose. [[Satan]] blinds the eyes by unbelief, and seals up the lips from [[prayer]]. The more people magnified [[Christ]], the more desirous the [[Pharisees]] were to vilify him. It was evident that if [[Satan]] aided [[Jesus]] in casting out devils, the kingdom of hell was divided against itself; how then could it stand! And if they said that [[Jesus]] cast out devils by the prince of the devils, they could not prove that their [[children]] cast them out by any other power. There are two great interests in the world; and when unclean spirits are cast out by the [[Holy Spirit]], in the conversion of sinners to a life of [[faith]] and obedience, the kingdom of [[God]] is come unto us. All who do not aid or [[rejoice]] in such a change are against [[Christ]].
'''Verses''' 31, 32
Here is a gracious assurance of the [[pardon]] of all [[sin]] upon [[gospel]] terms. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] herein has set an example to the sons of men, to be ready to forgive words spoken against them. But humble and conscientious [[believer]]s, at times are tempted to think they have committed the unpardonable [[sin]], while those who have come the nearest to it, seldom have any [[fear]] about it. We may be sure that those who indeed repent and believe the [[gospel]], have not committed this [[sin]], or any other of the same kind; for [[Repentance|repentance]] and [[faith]] are the special gifts of [[God]], which he would not bestow on any man, if he were determined never to [[pardon]] him; and those who [[fear]] they have committed this [[sin]], give a good sign that they have not. The trembling, contrite sinner, has the witness in himself that this is not his case.
'''Verses''' 33-37
Men's language discovers what country they are of, likewise what manner of spirit they are of. The [[heart]] is the fountain, words are the streams. A troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring, must send forth muddy and unpleasant streams. Nothing but the salt of grace, cast into the spring, will heal the waters, season the speech, and purify the corrupt communication. An evil man has an evil treasure in his heart, and out of it brings forth evil things. Lusts and corruptions, dwelling and reigning in the heart, are an evil treasure, out of which the sinner brings forth bad words and actions, to dishonour [[God]], and hurt others. Let us keep constant watch over ourselves, that we may speak words agreeable to the [[Christian]] character.
'''Verses''' 38-45
Though [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is always ready to hear and answer holy desires and [[prayer]]s, yet those who ask amiss, ask and have not. Signs were granted to those who desired them to confirm their faith, as [[Abraham]] and [[Gideon]]; but denied to those who demanded them to excuse their unbelief. The resurrection of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] from the dead by his own power, called here the sign of the prophet Jonah, was the great proof of [[Christ]]'s being the [[Messiah]]. As Jonah was three days and three nights in the whale, and then came out again alive, thus [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] would be so long in the grave, and then rise again. The Ninevites would shame the [[Jews]] for not repenting; the queen of Sheba, for not believing in [[Christ]]. And we have no such cares to hinder us, we come not to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] upon such uncertainties. This parable represents the case of the Jewish [[church]] and nation. It is also applicable to all those who hear the word of [[God]], and are in part reformed, but not truly converted. The unclean spirit leaves for a time, but when he returns, he finds [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is not there to shut him out; the [[heart]] is swept by outward reformation, but garnished by preparation to comply with evil suggestions, and the man becomes a more decided enemy of the truth. Every [[heart]] is the residence of unclean spirits, except those which are temples of the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]], by [[faith]] in [[Christ]].
'''Verses''' 46-50
[[Christ]]'s preaching was plain, easy, and familiar, and suited to his hearers. His mother and brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him, when they should have been standing within, desiring to hear him. Frequently, those who are nearest to the means of knowledge and grace are most negligent. We are apt to neglect that which we think we may have any day, forgetting that to-morrow is not ours. We often meet with hinderances in our work from friends about us, and are taken off by care for the things of this life, from the concerns of our souls. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was so intent on his work, that no natural or other duty took him from it. Not that, under pretence of [[religion]], we may be disrespectful to parents, or unkind to relations; but the lesser duty must stand by, while the greater is done. Let us cease from men, and cleave to Christ; let us look upon every [[Christian]], in whatever condition of life, as the brother, sister, or mother of the [[Lord]] of glory; let us love, respect, and be kind to them, for his sake, and after his example.
----
'''Chapter''' 13
''Chapter Outline''
The parable of the sower.
(1-23)
The parable of the tares.
(24-30; 36-43)
The parables of the mustard-seed and the leaven.
(31-35)
The parables of the hidden treasure, the pearl of great price, the net cast into the sea, and the householder.
(44-52)
[[Jesus]] is again rejected at Nazareth.
(53-58)
'''Verses''' 1-23
[[Jesus]] entered into a boat that he might be the less pressed, and be the better heard by the people. By this he teaches us in the outward circumstances of [[worship]] not to covet that which is stately, but to make the best of the conveniences [[God]] in his providence allots to us. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] taught in parables. Thereby the things of [[God]] were made more plain and easy to those willing to be taught, and at the same time more difficult and obscure to those who were willingly ignorant. The parable of the sower is plain. The seed sown is the word of [[God]]. The sower is our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], by himself, or by his ministers. Preaching to a multitude is sowing the corn; we know not where it will light. Some sort of ground, though we take ever so much pains with it, brings forth no fruit to purpose, while the good soil brings forth plentifully. So it is with the hearts of men, whose different characters are here described by four sorts of ground. Careless, trifling hearers, are an easy prey to [[Satan]]; who, as he is the great murderer of souls, so he is the great thief of sermons, and will be sure to rob us of the word, if we take not care to keep it. Hypocrites, like the stony ground, often get the start of true [[Christians]] in the shows of profession. Many are glad to hear a good sermon, who do not profit by it. They are told of free [[salvation]], of the [[believer]]'s privileges, and the happiness of heaven; and, without any change of heart, without any abiding conviction of their own depravity, their need of a [[Saviour]], or the excellence of [[holiness]], they soon profess an unwarranted assurance. But when some heavy trial threatens them, or some sinful advantage may be had, they give up or disguise their profession, or turn to some easier system. Worldly cares are fitly compared to thorns, for they came in with [[sin]], and are a fruit of the curse; they are good in their place to stop a gap, but a man must be well armed that has much to do with them; they are entangling, vexing, scratching, and their end is to be burned, Heb 6:8. Worldly cares are great hinderances to our profiting by the word of [[God]]. The deceitfulness of riches does the mischief; they cannot be said to deceive us unless we put our [[trust]] in them, then they choke the good seed. What distinguished the good ground was fruitfulness. By this true [[Christians]] are distinguished from hypocrites. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] does not say that this good ground has no stones in it, or no thorns; but none that could hinder its fruitfulness. All are not alike; we should aim at the highest, to bring forth most fruit. The sense of hearing cannot be better employed than in hearing [[God]]'s word; and let us look to ourselves that we may know what sort of hearers we are.
'''Verses''' 24-30
, 36-43 This parable represents the present and future state of the [[gospel]] [[church]]; [[Christ]]'s care of it, the devil's enmity against it, the mixture there is in it of good and bad in this world, and the separation between them in the other world. So prone is fallen man to [[sin]], that if the enemy sow the tares, he may go his way, they will spring up, and do hurt; whereas, when good seed is sown, it must be tended, watered, and fenced. The servants complained to their master; Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? No doubt he did; whatever is amiss in the [[church]], we are sure it is not from [[Christ]]. Though gross transgressors, and such as openly oppose the [[gospel]], ought to be separated from the society of the faithful, yet no human skill can make an exact separation. Those who oppose must not be cut off, but instructed, and that with meekness. And though good and bad are together in this world, yet at the great day they shall be parted; then the righteous and the wicked shall be plainly known; here sometimes it is hard to distinguish between them. Let us, knowing the terrors of the [[Lord]], not do iniquity. At death, [[believer]]s shall shine forth to themselves; at the great day they shall shine forth before all the world. They shall shine by reflection, with light borrowed from the Fountain of light. Their sanctification will be made perfect, and their justification published. May we be found of that happy number.
'''Verses''' 31-35
The scope of the parable of the seed sown, is to show that the beginnings of the [[gospel]] would be small, but its latter end would greatly increase; in this way the work of [[grace]] in the heart, the kingdom of [[God]] within us, would be carried on. In the soul where grace truly is, it will grow really; though perhaps at first not to be discerned, it will at last come to great strength and usefulness. The preaching of the [[gospel]] works like leaven in the hearts of those who receive it. The leaven works certainly, so does the word, yet gradually. It works silently, and without being seen, Mr 4:26-29, yet strongly; without noise, for so is the way of the [[Spirit]], but without fail. Thus it was in the world. The apostles, by preaching the [[gospel]], hid a handful of leaven in the great mass of mankind. It was made powerful by the [[Spirit]] of the [[Lord]] of hosts, who works, and none can hinder. Thus it is in the heart. When the [[gospel]] comes into the soul, it works a thorough change; it spreads itself into all the powers and faculties of the soul, and alters the property even of the members of the body, Ro 6:13. From these parables we are taught to expect a gradual progress; therefore let us inquire, Are we growing in grace? and in holy principles and habits?
'''Verses''' 44-52
Here are four parables. 1. That of the treasure hid in the field. Many slight the [[gospel]], because they look only upon the surface of the field. But all who search the Scriptures, so as in them to find Christ and [[eternal life]], Joh 5:39, will discover such treasure in this field as makes it unspeakably valuable; they make it their own upon any terms. Though nothing can be given as a price for this [[salvation]], yet much must be given up for the sake of it. 2. All the [[children]] of men are busy; one would be rich, another would be honourable, another would be learned; but most are deceived, and take up with counterfeits for pearls. [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] is a Pearl of great price; in having him, we have enough to make us happy here and for ever. A man may buy gold too dear, but not this Pearl of great price. When the convinced sinner sees [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as the gracious [[Saviour]], all things else become worthless to his thoughts. 3. The [[world]] is a vast sea, and men, in their natural state, are like the fishes. Preaching the [[gospel]] is casting a net into this sea, to catch something out of it, for His [[glory]] who has the sovereignty of this sea. Hypocrites and true [[Christians]] shall be parted: miserable is the condition of those that shall then be cast away. 4. A skilful, faithful minister of the [[gospel]], is a scribe, well Versed in the things of the [[gospel]], and able to teach them. Christ compares him to a good householder, who brings forth fruits of last year's growth and this year's gathering, abundance and variety, to entertain his friends. Old experiences and new observations, all have their use. Our place is at [[Christ]]'s feet, and we must daily learn old lessons over again, and new ones also.
'''Verses''' 53-58
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] repeats his offer to those who have repulsed them. They upbraid him, Is not this the carpenter's son? Yes, it is true he was reputed to be so; and no disgrace to be the son of an honest tradesman; they should have respected him the more because he was one of themselves, but therefore they despised him. He did not many mighty works there, because of their unbelief. Unbelief is the great hinderance to [[Christ]]'s favours. Let us keep faithful to him as the [[Saviour]] who has made our [[peace]] with [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 14
''Chapter Outline''
Death of [[John the Baptist]].
(1-12)
Five thousand people miraculously fed.
(13-21)
[[Jesus]] walks upon the sea.
(22-33)
[[Jesus]] [[healing]] the sick.
(34-36)
'''Verses''' 1-12
The terror and reproach of conscience, which Herod, like other daring offenders, could not shake off, are proofs and warnings of a future judgment, and of future misery to them. But there may be the terror of convictions, where there is not the truth of conversion. When men pretend to favour the [[gospel]], yet live in evil, we must not favour their self-delusion, but must deliver our consciences as John did. The [[world]] may call this rudeness and blind zeal. False professors, or timid [[Christians]], may censure it as want of civility; but the most powerful enemies can go no further than the [[Lord]] sees good to permit. Herod feared that the putting of John to [[death]] might raise a rebellion among the people, which it did not; but he never feared it might stir up his own conscience against him, which it did. Men [[fear]] being hanged for what they do not [[fear]] being damned for. And times of carnal mirth and jollity are convenient times for carrying on bad designs against [[God]]'s people. Herod would profusely reward a worthless dance, while imprisonment and [[death]] were the recompence of the man of [[God]] who sought the [[salvation]] of his soul. But there was real malice to John beneath his consent, or else Herod would have found ways to get clear of his promise. When the under shepherds are smitten, the sheep need not be scattered while they have the Great Shepherd to go to. And it is better to be drawn to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by want and loss, than not to come to him at all.
'''Verses''' 13-21
When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his word withdraw, it is best for us to follow, seeking the means of [[grace]] for our souls before any worldly advantages. The presence of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his [[gospel]], makes a desert not only tolerable, but desirable. This little supply of bread was increased by [[Christ]]'s creating power, till the whole multitude were satisfied. In seeking the welfare of men's souls, we should have compassion on their bodies likewise. Let us also remember always to crave a blessing on our meals, and learn to avoid all waste, as frugality is the proper source of liberality. See in this [[miracle]] an emblem of the Bread of life, which came down from heaven to sustain our perishing souls. The provisions of [[Christ]]'s [[gospel]] appear mean and scanty to the world, yet they satisfy all that feed on him in their hearts by [[faith]] with thanksgiving.
'''Verses''' 22-33
Those are not [[Christ]]'s followers who cannot enjoy being alone with [[God]] and their own hearts. It is good, upon special occasions, and when we find our hearts enlarged, to continue long in secret [[prayer]], and in pouring out our hearts before the [[Lord]]. It is no new thing for [[Christ]]'s disciples to meet with storms in the way of duty, but he thereby shows himself with the more [[grace]] to them and for them. He can take what way he pleases to save his people. But even appearances of deliverance sometimes occasion trouble and perplexity to [[God]]'s people, from mistakes about [[Christ]]. Nothing ought to affright those that have Christ near them, and know he is theirs; not [[death]] itself. [[ Peter]] walked upon the water, not for diversion or to boast of it, but to go to [[Jesus]]; and in that he was thus wonderfully borne up. Special supports are promised, and are to be expected, but only in spiritual pursuits; nor can we ever come to [[Jesus]], unless we are upheld by his power. Christ bade [[ Peter]] come, not only that he might walk upon the water, and so know his [[Lord]]'s power, but that he might know his own weakness. And the [[Lord]] often lets his servants have their choice, to humble and prove them, and to show the greatness of his power and grace. When we look off from [[Christ]], and look at the greatness of opposing difficulties, we shall begin to fall; but when we call to him, he will stretch out his arm, and save us. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the great [[Saviour]]; those who would be saved, must come to him, and cry to him, for [[salvation]]; we are never brought to this, till we find ourselves sinking: the sense of need drives us to him. He rebuked [[ Peter]]. Could we but believe more, we should suffer less. The weakness of faith, and the prevailing of our doubts, displease our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], for there is no good reason why [[Christ]]'s disciples should be of a doubtful mind. Even in a stormy day he is to them a very present help. None but the world's Creator could multiply the loaves, none but its Governor could tread upon the waters of the sea: the disciples yield to the evidence, and confess their faith. They were suitably affected, and worshipped [[Christ]]. He that comes to [[God]], must believe; and he that believes in [[God]], will come, Heb 11:6.
'''Verses''' 34-36
Whithersoever [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] went, he was doing good. They brought unto him all that were diseased. They came humbly beseeching him to help them. The experiences of others may direct and encourage us in seeking for [[Christ]]. As many as touched, were made perfectly whole. Those whom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] heals, he heals perfectly. Were men more acquainted with [[Christ]], and with the diseased state of their souls, they would flock to receive his [[healing]] influences. The [[healing]] virtue was not in the finger, but in their faith; or rather, it was in [[Christ]], whom their [[faith]] took hold upon.
----
'''Chapter''' 15
''Chapter Outline''
[[Jesus]] discourses about human traditions.
(1-9)
He warns against things which really defile.
(10-20)
He heals the daughter of a Syrophenician woman.
(21-28)
[[Jesus]] heals the sick, and miraculously feeds four thousand.
(29-39)
'''Verses''' 1-9
Additions to [[God]]'s laws reflect upon his wisdom, as if he had left out something which was needed, and which man could supply; in one way or other they always lead men to disobey [[God]]. How thankful ought we to be for the written word of [[God]]! Never let us think that the [[religion]] of the [[Bible]] can be improved by any human addition, either in doctrine or practice. Our blessed [[Lord]] spoke of their traditions as inventions of their own, and pointed out one instance in which this was very clear, that of their transgressing the fifth commandment. When a parent's wants called for assistance, they pleaded, that they had devoted to the [[temple]] all they could spare, even though they did not part with it, and therefore their parents must expect nothing from them. This was making the command of [[God]] of no effect. The doom of hypocrites is put in a little compass; "In vain do they [[worship]] me." It will neither please [[God]], nor profit themselves; they [[trust]] in vanity, and vanity will be their recompence.
'''Verses''' 10-20
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shows that the defilement they ought to fear, was not from what entered their mouths as food, but from what came out of their mouths, which showed the wickedness of their hearts. Nothing will last in the soul but the regenerating graces of the [[Holy Spirit]]; and nothing should be admitted into the [[church]] but what is from above; therefore, whoever is offended by a plain, seasonable declaration of the truth, we should not be troubled at it. The disciples ask to be better taught as to this matter. Where a weak head doubts concerning any word of [[Christ]], an upright [[heart]] and a willing mind seek for instruction. It is the heart that is desperately wicked, Jer 17:9, for there is no [[sin]] in word or deed, which was not first in the heart. They all come out of the man, and are fruits of that wickedness which is in the heart, and is wrought there. When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] teaches, he will show men the deceitfulness and wickedness of their own hearts; he will teach them to humble themselves, and to seek to be cleansed in the Fountain opened for sin and uncleanness.
'''Verses''' 21-28
The dark corners of the country, the most remote, shall share [[Christ]]'s influences; afterwards the ends of the earth shall see his [[salvation]]. The distress and trouble of her family brought a woman to Christ; and though it is need that drives us to [[Christ]], yet we shall not therefore be driven from him. She did not limit [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to any particular instance of [[mercy]], but [[mercy]], [[mercy]], is what she begged for: she pleads not merit, but depends upon [[mercy]]. It is the duty of parents to pray for their children, and to be earnest in [[prayer]] for them, especially for their souls. Have you a son, a daughter, grievously vexed with a proud devil, an unclean devil, a malicious devil, led captive by him at his will? this is a case more deplorable than that of bodily possession, and you must bring them by [[faith]] and [[prayer]] to [[Christ]], who alone is able to heal them. Many methods of [[Christ]]'s providence, especially of his grace, in dealing with his people, which are dark and perplexing, may be explained by this story, which teaches that there may be [[love]] in [[Christ]]'s [[heart]] while there are frowns in his face; and it encourages us, though he seems ready to slay us, yet to [[trust]] in him. Those whom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] intends most to honour, he humbles to feel their own unworthiness. A proud, unhumbled [[heart]] would not have borne this; but she turned it into an argument to support her request. The state of this woman is an emblem of the state of a sinner, deeply conscious of the misery of his soul. The least of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is precious to a [[believer]], even the very crumbs of the Bread of life. Of all graces, [[faith]] honours [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] most; therefore of all graces [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] honours [[faith]] most. He cured her daughter. He spake, and it was done. From hence let such as seek help from the [[Lord]], and receive no gracious answer, learn to turn even their unworthiness and discouragements into pleas for [[mercy]].
'''Verses''' 29-39
Whatever our case is, the only way to find ease and relief, is to lay it at [[Christ]]'s feet, to submit it to him, and refer it to his disposal. Those who would have spiritual [[healing]] from [[Christ]], must be ruled as he pleases. See what work [[sin]] has made; what various diseases human bodies are subject to. Here were such diseases as fancy could neither guess the cause nor the cure of, yet these were subject to the command of [[Christ]]. The spiritual cures that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] works are wonderful. When blind souls are made to see by faith, the dumb to speak in [[prayer]], the maimed and the lame to walk in holy obedience, it is to be wondered at. His power was also shown to the multitude, in the plentiful provision he made for them: the manner is much the same as before. All did eat, and were filled. Those whom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] feeds, he fills. With [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] there is bread enough, and to spare; supplies of [[grace]] for more than seek it, and for those that seek for more. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] sent away the people. Though he had fed them twice, they must not look for [[miracle]]s to find their daily bread. Let them go home to their callings and their own tables. [[Lord]], increase our faith, and [[pardon]] our unbelief, teaching us to live upon thy fulness and bounty, for all things pertaining to this life, and that which is to come.
----
'''Chapter''' 16
''Chapter Outline''
The [[Pharisees]] and [[Sadducees]] ask a sign.
(1-4)
[[Jesus]] cautions against the doctrine of the [[Pharisees]].
(5-12)
Peter's testimony that [[Jesus]] was the [[Christ]].
(13-20)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells his sufferings, and rebukes [[ Peter]].
(21-23)
The necessity of self-denial.
(24-28)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The [[Pharisees]] and [[Sadducees]] were opposed to each other in principles and in conduct; yet they joined against [[Christ]]. But they desired a sign of their own choosing: they despised those signs which relieved the necessity of the sick and sorrowful, and called for something else which would gratify the curiosity of the proud. It is great hypocrisy, when we slight the signs of [[God]]'s ordaining, to seek for signs of our own devising.
'''Verses''' 5-12
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] speaks of spiritual things under a similitude, and the disciples misunderstand him of carnal things. He took it ill that they should think him as thoughtful about bread as they were; that they should be so little acquainted with his way of preaching. Then understood they what he meant. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] teaches by the [[Spirit]] of wisdom in the heart, opening the understanding to the [[Spirit]] of revelation in the word.
'''Verses''' 13-20
Peter, for himself and his brethren, said that they were assured of our [[Lord]]'s being the promised [[Messiah]], the Son of the living [[God]]. This showed that they believed [[Jesus]] to be more than man. Our [[Lord]] declared [[ Peter]] to be blessed, as the teaching of [[God]] made him differ from his unbelieving countrymen. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] added that he had named him [[ Peter]], in allusion to his stability or firmness in professing the truth. The word translated "rock," is not the same word as [[ Peter]], but is of a similar meaning. Nothing can be more wrong than to suppose that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] meant the person of [[ Peter]] was the rock. Without doubt [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] himself is the Rock, the tried foundation of the [[church]]; and woe to him that attempts to lay any other! [[ Peter]]'s confession is this rock as to doctrine. If [[Jesus]] be not the [[Christ]], those that own him are not of the [[church]], but deceivers and deceived. Our [[Lord]] next declared the authority with which [[ Peter]] would be invested. He spoke in the name of his brethren, and this related to them as well as to him. They had no certain knowledge of the characters of men, and were liable to mistakes and sins in their own conduct; but they were kept from error in stating the way of acceptance and [[salvation]], the rule of obedience, the [[believer]]'s character and experience, and the final doom of unbelievers and hypocrites. In such matters their decision was right, and it was confirmed in heaven. But all pretensions of any man, either to absolve or retain men's sins, are blasphemous and absurd. None can forgive sins but [[God]] only. And this binding and loosing, in the common language of the [[Jews]], signified to forbid and to allow, or to teach what is lawful or unlawful.
'''Verses''' 21-23
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] reveals his mind to his people gradually. From that time, when the apostles had made the full confession of [[Christ]], that he was the Son of [[God]], he began to show them of his sufferings. He spake this to set right the mistakes of his disciples about the outward pomp and power of his kingdom. Those that follow [[Christ]], must not expect great or high things in this world. [[ Peter]] would have [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to dread suffering as much as he did; but we mistake, if we measure [[Christ]]'s [[love]] and patience by our own. We do not read of any thing said or done by any of his disciples, at any time, that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] resented so much as this. Whoever takes us from that which is good, and would make us fear to do too much for [[God]], speaks [[Satan]]'s language. Whatever appears to be a [[temptation]] to [[sin]], must be resisted with abhorrence, and not be parleyed with. Those that decline suffering for [[Christ]], savour more of the things of man than of the things of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 24-28
A true disciple of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is one that does follow him in duty, and shall follow him to glory. He is one that walks in the same way Christ walked in, is led by his Spirit, and treads in his steps, whithersoever he goes. "Let him deny himself." If self-denial be a hard lesson, it is no more than what our Master learned and practised, to redeem us, and to teach us. "Let him take up his cross." The cross is here put for every trouble that befalls us. We are apt to think we could bear another's cross better than our own; but that is best which is appointed us, and we ought to make the best of it. We must not by our rashness and folly pull crosses down upon our own heads, but must take them up when they are in our way. If any man will have the name and credit of a disciple, let him follow [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in the work and duty of a disciple. If all worldly things are worthless when compared with the life of the body, how forcible the same argument with respect to the soul and its state of never-ending happiness or misery! Thousands lose their souls for the most trifling gain, or the most worthless indulgence, nay, often from mere sloth and negligence. Whatever is the object for which men forsake [[Christ]], that is the price at which [[Satan]] buys their souls. Yet one soul is worth more than all the world. This is [[Christ]]'s judgment upon the matter; he knew the price of souls, for he redeemed them; nor would he underrate the world, for he made it. The dying transgressor cannot purchase one hour's respite to seek [[mercy]] for his perishing soul. Let us then learn rightly to value our souls, and [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as the only [[Saviour]] of them.
----
'''Chapter''' 17
''Chapter Outline''
The transfiguration of [[Christ]].
(1-13)
[[Jesus]] casts out a dumb and deaf spirit.
(14-21)
He again foretells his sufferings.
(22, 23)
He works a [[miracle]] to pay the tribute money.
(24-27)
'''Verses''' 1-13
Now the disciples beheld somewhat of [[Christ]]'s glory, as of the only begotten of the Father. It was intended to support their faith, when they would have to witness his crucifixion; and would give them an idea of the [[glory]] prepared for them, when changed by his power and made like him. The apostles were overcome by the glorious sight. [[ Peter]] thought that it was most desirable to continue there, and to go no more down to meet the sufferings of which he was so unwilling to hear. In this he knew not what he said. We are wrong, if we look for a heaven here upon earth. Whatever tabernacles we propose to make for ourselves in this world, we must always remember to ask [[Christ]]'s leave. That sacrifice was not yet offered, without which the souls of sinful men could not have been saved; and important services were to be done by [[ Peter]] and his brethren. While [[ Peter]] spoke, a bright cloud overshadowed them, an emblem of the [[Divine]] presence and glory. Ever since man sinned, and heard [[God]]'s voice in the garden, unusual appearances of [[God]] have been terrible to man. They fell prostrate to the earth, till [[Jesus]] encouraged them; when looking round, they beheld only their [[Lord]] as they commonly saw him. We must pass through varied experiences in our way to glory; and when we return to the [[world]] after an ordinance, it must be our care to take [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] with us, and then it may be our comfort that he is with us.
'''Verses''' 14-21
The case of afflicted [[children]] should be presented to [[God]] by faithful and fervent [[prayer]]. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] cured the child. Though the people were perVerse, and [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was provoked, yet care was taken of the child. When all other helps and succours fail, we are welcome to [[Christ]], may [[trust]] in him, and in his power and goodness. See here an emblem of [[Christ]]'s undertaking as our [[Redeemer]]. It encourages parents to bring [[children]] to [[Christ]], whose souls are under [[Satan]]'s power; he is able to heal them, and as willing as he is able. Not only bring them to Christ by [[prayer]], but bring them to the word of Christ; to means by which [[Satan]]'s strong-holds in the soul are beaten down. It is good for us to distrust ourselves and our own strength; but it is displeasing to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] when we distrust any power derived from him, or granted by him. There was also something in the malady which rendered the cure difficult. The extraordinary power of [[Satan]] must not discourage our faith, but quicken us to more earnestness in praying to [[God]] for the increase of it. Do we wonder to see [[Satan]]'s bodily possession of this young man from a child, when we see his spiritual possession of every son of [[Adam]] from the fall!
'''Verses''' 22, 23
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] perfectly knew all things that should befall him, yet undertook the work of our redemption, which strongly shows his love. What outward debasement and [[Divine]] [[glory]] was the life of the [[Redeemer]]! And all his humiliation ended in his exaltation. Let us learn to endure the cross, to despise riches and worldly honours, and to be content with his will.
'''Verses''' 24-27
Peter felt sure that his Master was ready to do what was right. Christ spoke first to give him proof that no thought can be withholden from him. We must never decline our duty for [[fear]] of giving offence; but we must sometimes deny ourselves in our worldly interests, rather than give offence. However the money was lodged in the fish, He who knows all things alone could know it, and only almighty power could bring it to [[ Peter]]'s hook. The power and the poverty of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] should be mentioned together. If called by providence to be poor, like our [[Lord]], let us [[trust]] in his power, and our [[God]] shall supply all our need, according to his riches in [[glory]] by [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]. In the way of obedience, in the course, perhaps, of our usual calling, as he helped [[ Peter]], so he will help us. And if any sudden call should occur, which we are not prepared to meet, let us not apply to others, till we first seek [[Christ]].
----
'''Chapter''' 18
''Chapter Outline''
The importance of humility.
(1-6)
Caution against offences.
(7-14)
The removal of offences.
(15-20)
Conduct towards brethren, The parable of the unmerciful servant.
(21-35)
'''Verses''' 1-6
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] spoke many words of his sufferings, but only one of his glory; yet the disciples fasten upon that, and overlook the others. Many love to hear and speak of privileges and glory, who are willing to pass by the thoughts of work and trouble. Our [[Lord]] set a little child before them, solemnly assuring them, that unless they were converted and made like little children, they could not enter his kingdom. Children, when very young, do not desire authority, do not regard outward distinctions, are free from malice, are teachable, and willingly dependent on their parents. It is true that they soon begin to show other dispositions, and other ideas are taught them at an early age; but these are marks of childhood, and render them proper emblems of the lowly minds of true [[Christians]]. Surely we need to be daily renewed in the spirit of our minds, that we may become simple and humble, as little children, and willing to be the least of all. Let us daily study this subject, and examine our own spirits.
'''Verses''' 7-14
Considering the cunning and malice of [[Satan]], and the weakness and depravity of men's hearts, it is not possible but that there should be offences. [[God]] permits them for wise and holy ends, that those who are sincere, and those who are not, may be made known. Being told before, that there will be seducers, tempters, persecutors, and bad examples, let us stand on our guard. We must, as far as lawfully we may, part with what we cannot keep without being entangled by it in sin. The outward occasions of [[sin]] must be avoided. If we live after the flesh, we must die. If we, through the [[Spirit]], mortify the deeds of the body, we shall live. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came into the [[world]] to save souls, and he will reckon severely with those who hinder the progress of others who are setting their faces heavenward. And shall any of us refuse attention to those whom the Son of [[God]] came to seek and to save? A father takes care of all his children, but is particularly tender of the little ones.
'''Verses''' 15-20
If a professed [[Christian]] is wronged by another, he ought not to complain of it to others, as is often done merely upon report, but to go to the offender privately, state the matter kindly, and show him his conduct. This would generally have all the desired effect with a true [[Christian]], and the parties would be reconciled. The principles of these rules may be practised every where, and under all circumstances, though they are too much neglected by all. But how few try the method which [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has expressly enjoined to all his disciples! In all our proceedings we should seek direction in [[prayer]]; we cannot too highly prize the promises of [[God]]. Wherever and whenever we meet in the name of [[Christ]], we should consider him as present in the midst of us.
'''Verses''' 21-35
Though we live wholly on [[mercy]] and forgiveness, we are backward to forgive the offences of our brethren. This parable shows how much provocation [[God]] has from his family on earth, and how untoward his servants are. There are three things in the parable: 1. The master's wonderful clemency. The debt of [[sin]] is so great, that we are not able to pay it. See here what every [[sin]] deserves; this is the wages of [[sin]], to be sold as a slave. It is the folly of many who are under strong convictions of their sins, to fancy they can make [[God]] satisfaction for the wrong they have done him. 2. The servant's unreasonable severity toward his fellow-servant, notwithstanding his lord's clemency toward him. Not that we may make light of wronging our neighbour, for that is also a [[sin]] against [[God]]; but we should not aggravate our neighbour's wronging us, nor study revenge. Let our complaints, both of the wickedness of the wicked, and of the afflictions of the afflicted, be brought to [[God]], and left with him. 3. The master reproved his servant's cruelty. The greatness of [[sin]] magnifies the riches of [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]]; and the comfortable sense of [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]], does much to dispose our hearts to forgive our brethren. We are not to suppose that [[God]] actually forgives men, and afterwards reckons their guilt to them to condemn them; but this latter part of the parable shows the false conclusions many draw as to their sins being [[pardon]] ed, though their after-conduct shows that they never entered into the spirit, or experienced the sanctifying [[grace]] of the [[gospel]]. We do not forgive our offending brother aright, if we do not forgive from the heart. Yet this is not enough; we must seek the welfare even of those who offend us. How justly will those be condemned, who, though they bear the [[Christian]] name, persist in unmerciful treatment of their brethren! The humbled sinner relies only on free, abounding [[mercy]], through the ransom of the [[death]] of [[Christ]]. Let us seek more and more for the renewing [[grace]] of [[God]], to teach us to forgive others as we [[hope]] for [[forgiveness]] from him.
----
'''Chapter''' 19
''Chapter Outline''
[[Jesus]] enters Judea.
(1, 2)
The [[Pharisees]]' question about divorces.
(3-12)
Young [[children]] brought to [[Jesus]].
(13-15)
The rich young man's inquiry.
(16-22)
The recompence of [[Christ]]'s followers.
(23-30)
'''Verses''' 1, 2
Great multitudes followed [[Christ]]. When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] departs, it is best for us to follow him. They found him as able and ready to help elsewhere, as he had been in Galilee; wherever the Sun of [[Righteousness]] arose, it was with [[healing]] in his wings.
'''Verses''' 3-12
The [[Pharisees]] were desirous of drawing something from [[Jesus]] which they might represent as contrary to the law of [[Moses]]. Cases about marriage have been numerous, and sometimes perplexed; made so, not by the law of [[God]], but by the lusts and follies of men; and often people fix what they will do, before they ask for advice. [[Jesus]] replied by asking whether they had not read the account of the creation, and the first example of marriage; thus pointing out that every departure therefrom was wrong. That condition is best for us, and to be chosen and kept to accordingly, which is best for our souls, and tends most to prepare us for, and preserve us to, the kingdom of heaven. When the [[gospel]] is really embraced, it makes men kind relatives and faithful friends; it teaches them to bear the burdens, and to bear with the infirmities of those with whom they are connected, to consider their [[peace]] and happiness more than their own. As to ungodly persons, it is proper that they should be restrained by laws, from breaking the [[peace]] of society. And we learn that the married state should be entered upon with great seriousness and earnest [[prayer]].
'''Verses''' 13-15
It is well when we come to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] ourselves, and bring our children. Little [[children]] may be brought to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as needing, and being capable of receiving blessings from him, and having an interest in his intercession. We can but beg a blessing for them: [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] only can command the blessing. It is well for us, that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has more [[love]] and tenderness in him than the best of his disciples have. And let us learn of him not to discountenance any willing, well-meaning souls, in their seeking after [[Christ]], though they are but weak. Those who are given to [[Christ]], as part of his purchase, he will in no wise cast out. Therefore he takes it ill of all who forbid, and try to shut out those whom he has received. And all [[Christians]] should bring their [[children]] to the [[Saviour]] that he may bless them with spiritual blessings.
'''Verses''' 16-22
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] knew that covetousness was the [[sin]] which most easily beset this young man; though he had got honestly what he possessed, yet he could not cheerfully part with it, and by this his want of sincerity was shown. [[Christ]]'s promises make his precepts easy, and his yoke pleasant and very comfortable; yet this promise was as much a trial of the young man's faith, as the precept was of his charity and contempt of the world. It is required of us in following [[Christ]], that we duly attend his ordinances, strictly follow his pattern, and cheerfully submit to his disposals; and this from [[love]] to him, and in dependence on him. To sell all, and give to the poor, will not serve, but we are to follow [[Christ]]. The [[gospel]] is the only remedy for lost sinners. Many abstain from gross vices who do not attend to their obligations to [[God]]. Thousands of instances of disobedience in thought, word, and deed, are marked against them in the book of [[God]]. Thus numbers forsake [[Christ]], loving this present world: they feel convictions and desires, but they depart sorrowful, perhaps trembling. It behoves us to try ourselves in these matters, for the [[Lord]] will try us.
'''Verses''' 23-30
Though [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] spoke so strongly, few that have riches do not [[trust]] in them. How few that are poor are not tempted to envy! But men's earnestness in this matter is like their toiling to build a high wall to shut themselves and their [[children]] out of heaven. It should be satisfaction to those who are in a low condition, that they are not exposed to the [[temptations]] of a high and prosperous condition. If they live more hardly in this [[world]] than the rich, yet, if they get more easily to a better world, they have no reason to complain. [[Christ]]'s words show that it is hard for a rich man to be a good [[Christian]], and to be saved. The way to heaven is a narrow way to all, and the gate that leads into it, a strait gate; particularly so to rich people. More duties are expected from them than from others, and more sins easily beset them. It is hard not to be charmed with a smiling world. Rich people have a great account to make up for their opportunities above others. It is utterly impossible for a man that sets his [[heart]] upon his riches, to get to heaven. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] used an expression, denoting a difficulty altogether unconquerable by the power of man. Nothing less than the almighty [[grace]] of [[God]] will enable a rich man to get over this difficulty. Who then can be saved? If riches hinder rich people, are not pride and sinful lusts found in those not rich, and as dangerous to them? Who can be saved? say the disciples. None, saith [[Christ]], by any created power. The beginning, progress, and perfecting the work of [[salvation]], depend wholly on the almighty power of [[God]], to which all things are possible. Not that rich people can be saved in their worldliness, but that they should be saved from it. [[ Peter]] said, We have forsaken all. Alas! it was but a poor all, only a few boats and nets; yet observe how [[ Peter]] speaks, as if it had been some mighty thing. We are too apt to make the most of our services and sufferings, our expenses and losses, for [[Christ]]. However, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] does not upbraid them; though it was but little that they had forsaken, yet it was their all, and as dear to them as if it had been more. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] took it kindly that they left it to follow him; he accepts according to what a man hath. Our [[Lord]]'s promise to the apostles is, that when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, he will make all things new, and they shall sit with him in judgement on those who will be judged according to their doctrine. This sets forth the honour, dignity, and authority of their office and ministry. Our [[Lord]] added, that every one who had forsaken possessions or comforts, for his sake and the [[gospel]], would be recompensed at last. May [[God]] give us [[faith]] to rest our [[hope]] on this his promise; then we shall be ready for every service or sacrifice. Our [[Saviour]], in the last Verse, does away a mistake of some. The heavenly inheritance is not given as earthly ones are, but according to [[God]]'s pleasure. Let us not [[trust]] in promising appearances or outward profession. Others may, for aught we know, become eminent in [[faith]] and [[holiness]].
----
'''Chapter''' 20
''Chapter Outline''
The parable of the labourers in the vineyard.
(1-16)
[[Jesus]] again foretells his sufferings.
(17-19)
The ambition of James and John.
(20-28)
[[Jesus]] gives sight to two blind men near [[Jericho]].
(29-34)
'''Verses''' 1-16
The direct object of this parable seems to be, to show that though the [[Jews]] were first called into the vineyard, at length the [[gospel]] should be preached to the [[Gentiles]], and they should be admitted to equal privileges and advantages with the [[Jews]]. The parable may also be applied more generally, and shows, 1. That [[God]] is debtor to no man. 2. That many who begin last, and promise little in [[religion]], sometimes, by the blessing of [[God]], arrive at a great deal of knowledge, grace, and usefulness. 3. That the recompense of reward will be given to the saints, but not according to the time of their conversion. It describes the state of the visible [[church]], and explains the declaration that the last shall be first, and the first last, in its various references. Till we are hired into the service of [[God]], we are standing all the day idle: a sinful state, though a state of drudgery to [[Satan]], may be called a state of idleness. The market-place is the world, and from that we are called by the [[gospel]]. Come, come from this market-place. Work for [[God]] will not admit of trifling. A man may go idle to hell, but he that will go to heaven, must be diligent. The Roman penny was sevenpence halfpenny in our money, wages then enough for the day's support. This does not prove that the reward of our obedience to [[God]] is of works, or of debt; when we have done all, we are unprofitable servants; but it signifies that there is a reward set before us, yet let none, upon this presumption, put off [[Repentance|repentance]] till they are old. Some were sent into the vineyard at the eleventh hour; but nobody had hired them before. The [[Gentiles]] came in at the eleventh hour; the [[gospel]] had not been before preached to them. Those that have had [[gospel]] offers made them at the third or sixth hour, and have refused them, will not have to say at the eleventh hour, as these had, No man has hired us. Therefore, not to discourage any, but to awaken all, be it remembered, that now is the accepted time. The riches of [[Divine]] grace are loudly murmured at, among proud [[Pharisees]] and nominal [[Christians]]. There is great proneness in us to think that we have too little, and others too much of the tokens of [[God]]'s favour; and that we do too much, and others too little in the work of [[God]]. But if [[God]] gives [[grace]] to others, it is kindness to them, and no injustice to us. Carnal worldlings agree with [[God]] for their penny in this world; and choose their portion in this life. Obedient [[believer]]s agree with [[God]] for their penny in the other world, and must remember they have so agreed. Didst not thou agree to take up with heaven as thy portion, thy all; wilt thou seek for happiness in the creature? [[God]] punishes none more than they deserve, and recompenses every service done for him; he therefore does no wrong to any, by showing extraordinary [[grace]] to some. See here the nature of envy. It is an evil eye, which is displeased at the good of others, and desires their hurt. It is a grief to ourselves, displeasing to [[God]], and hurtful to our neighbours: it is a [[sin]] that has neither pleasure, profit, nor honour. Let us forego every proud claim, and seek for [[salvation]] as a free gift. Let us never envy or grudge, but [[rejoice]] and praise [[God]] for his [[mercy]] to others as well as to ourselves.
'''Verses''' 17-19
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is more particular here in foretelling his sufferings than before. And here, as before, he adds the mention of his resurrection and his glory, to that of his [[death]] and sufferings, to encourage his disciples, and comfort them. A believing view of our once crucified and now glorified [[Redeemer]], is good to humble a proud, self-justifying disposition. When we consider the need of the humiliation and sufferings of the Son of [[God]], in order to the [[salvation]] of perishing sinners, surely we must be aware of the freeness and richness of Divine [[grace]] in our [[salvation]].
'''Verses''' 20-28
The sons of Zebedee abused what [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] said to comfort the disciples. Some cannot have comforts but they turn them to a wrong purpose. Pride is a [[sin]] that most easily besets us; it is sinful ambition to outdo others in pomp and grandeur. To put down the vanity and ambition of their request, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] leads them to the thoughts of their sufferings. It is a bitter cup that is to be drunk of; a cup of trembling, but not the cup of the wicked. It is but a cup, it is but a draught, bitter perhaps, but soon emptied; it is a cup in the hand of a Father, Joh 18:11. [[Baptism]] is an ordinance by which we are joined to the [[Lord]] in covenant and communion; and so is suffering for [[Christ]], Eze 20:37; Isa 48:10. [[Baptism]] is an outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace; and so is suffering for [[Christ]], for unto us it is given, Php 1:29. But they knew not what [[Christ]]'s cup was, nor what his baptism. Those are commonly most confident, who are least acquainted with the cross. Nothing makes more mischief among brethren, than desire of greatness. And we never find [[Christ]]'s disciples quarrelling, but something of this was at the bottom of it. That man who labours most diligently, and suffers most patiently, seeking to do good to his brethren, and to promote the [[salvation]] of souls, most resembles [[Christ]], and will be most honoured by him to all eternity. Our [[Lord]] speaks of his [[death]] in the terms applied to the sacrifices of old. It is a sacrifice for the sins of men, and is that true and substantial sacrifice, which those of the law faintly and imperfectly represented. It was a ransom for many, enough for all, working upon many; and, if for many, then the poor trembling soul may say, Why not for me?
'''Verses''' 29-34
It is good for those under the same trial, or infirmity of body or mind, to join in [[prayer]] to [[God]] for relief, that they may quicken and encourage one another. There is [[mercy]] enough in [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for all that ask. They were earnest in [[prayer]]. They cried out as men in earnest. Cold desires beg denials. They were humble in [[prayer]], casting themselves upon, and referring themselves cheerfully to, the Mediator's [[mercy]]. They showed [[faith]] in [[prayer]], by the title they gave to [[Christ]]. Surely it was by the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] that they called [[Jesus]], [[Lord]]. They persevered in [[prayer]]. When they were in pursuit of such [[mercy]], it was no time for timidity or hesitation: they cried earnestly. Christ encouraged them. The wants and burdens of the body we are soon sensible of, and can readily relate. Oh that we did as feelingly complain of our spiritual maladies, especially our spiritual blindness! Many are spiritually blind, yet say they see. [[Jesus]] cured these blind men; and when they had received sight, they followed him. None follow Christ blindly. He first by his [[grace]] opens men's eyes, and so draws their hearts after him. These [[miracle]]s are our call to [[Jesus]]; may we hear it, and make it our daily [[prayer]] to grow in [[grace]] and in the knowledge of the [[Lord]] and [[Saviour]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]].
----
'''Chapter''' 21
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] enters [[Jerusalem]].
(1-11)
He drives out those who profaned the temple.
(12-17)
The barren fig-tree cursed.
(18-22)
[[Jesus]]' discourse in the temple.
(23-27)
The parable of the two sons.
(28-32)
The parable of the wicked husbandmen.
(33-46)
'''Verses''' 1-11
This coming of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was described by the prophet Zechariah, Zec 9:9. When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] would appear in his glory, it is in his meekness, not in his majesty, in [[mercy]] to work [[salvation]]. As meekness and outward poverty were fully seen in [[Zion]]'s King, and marked his triumphal entrance to [[Jerusalem]], how wrong covetousness, ambition, and the pride of life must be in [[Zion]]'s citizens! They brought the ass, but [[Jesus]] did not use it without the owner's consent. The trappings were such as came to hand. We must not think the clothes on our backs too dear to part with for the service of [[Christ]]. The chief priests and the elders afterwards joined with the multitude that abused him upon the cross; but none of them joined the multitude that did him honour. Those that take [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for their King, must lay their all under his feet. Hosanna signifies, Save now, we beseech thee! Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the [[Lord]]! But of how little value is the applause of the people! The changing multitude join the cry of the day, whether it be Hosanna, or Crucify him. Multitudes often seem to approve the [[gospel]], but few become consistent disciples. When [[Jesus]] was come into [[Jerusalem]] all the city was moved; some perhaps were moved with joy, who waited for the Consolation of [[Israel]]; others, of the [[Pharisees]], were moved with envy. So various are the motions in the minds of men upon the approach of [[Christ]]'s kingdom.
'''Verses''' 12-17
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] found some of the courts of the [[temple]] turned into a market for cattle and things used in the sacrifices, and partly occupied by the money-changers. Our [[Lord]] drove them from the place, as he had done at his entering upon his ministry, Joh 2:13-17. His works testified of him more than the hosannas; and his [[healing]] in the [[temple]] was the fulfilling the promise, that the [[glory]] of the latter house should be greater than the [[glory]] of the former. If [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came now into many parts of his visible [[church]], how many secret evils he would discover and cleanse! And how many things daily practised under the cloak of [[religion]], would he show to be more suitable to a den of thieves than to a house of [[prayer]]!
'''Verses''' 18-22
This cursing of the barren fig-tree represents the state of hypocrites in general, and so teaches us that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] looks for the power of [[religion]] in those who profess it, and the savour of it from those that have the show of it. His just expectations from flourishing professors are often disappointed; he comes to many, seeking fruit, and finds leaves only. A false profession commonly withers in this world, and it is the effect of [[Christ]]'s curse. The fig-tree that had no fruit, soon lost its leaves. This represents the state of the nation and people of the [[Jews]] in particular. Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] found among them nothing but leaves. And after they rejected [[Christ]], blindness and hardness grew upon them, till they were undone, and their place and nation rooted up. The [[Lord]] was righteous in it. Let us greatly [[fear]] the doom denounced on the barren fig-tree.
'''Verses''' 23-27
As our [[Lord]] now openly appeared as the [[Messiah]], the chief priests and scribes were much offended, especially because he exposed and removed the abuses they encouraged. Our [[Lord]] asked what they thought of John's ministry and baptism. Many are more afraid of the shame of lying than of the [[sin]], and therefore scruple not to speak what they know to be false, as to their own thoughts, affections, and intentions, or their remembering and forgetting. Our [[Lord]] refused to answer their inquiry. It is best to shun needless disputes with wicked opposers.
'''Verses''' 28-32
Parables which give reproof, speak plainly to the offenders, and judge them out of their own mouths. The parable of the two sons sent to work in the vineyard, is to show that those who knew not John's baptism to be of [[God]], were shamed by those who knew it, and owned it. The whole human race are like [[children]] whom the [[Lord]] has brought up, but they have rebelled against him, only some are more plausible in their disobedience than others. And it often happens, that the daring rebel is brought to [[Repentance|repentance]] and becomes the [[Lord]]'s servant, while the formalist grows hardened in pride and enmity.
'''Verses''' 33-46
This parable plainly sets forth the [[sin]] and ruin of the Jewish nation; and what is spoken to convict them, is spoken to caution all that enjoy the privileges of the outward [[church]]. As men treat [[God]]'s people, they would treat [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] himself, if he were with them. How can we, if faithful to his cause, expect a favourable reception from a wicked world, or from ungodly professors of [[Christianity]]! And let us ask ourselves, whether we who have the vineyard and all its advantages, render fruits in due season, as a people, as a family, or as separate persons. Our [[Saviour]], in his question, declares that the [[Lord]] of the vineyard will come, and when he comes he will surely destroy the wicked. The chief priests and the elders were the builders, and they would not admit his doctrine or laws; they threw him aside as a despised stone. But he who was rejected by the [[Jews]], was embraced by the [[Gentiles]]. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] knows who will bring forth [[gospel]] fruits in the use of [[gospel]] means. The unbelief of sinners will be their ruin. But [[God]] has many ways of restraining the remainders of wrath, as he has of making that which breaks out redound to his praise. May [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] become more and more precious to our souls, as the firm Foundation and Cornerstone of his [[church]]. May we be willing to follow him, though despised and hated for his sake.
----
'''Chapter''' 22
''Chapter Outline''
The parable of the [[marriage]] feast.
(1-14)
The [[Pharisees]] question [[Jesus]] as to the tribute.
(15-22)
The question of the [[Sadducees]] as to the resurrection.
(23-33)
The substance of the commandments.
(34-40)
[[Jesus]] questions the [[Pharisees]].
(41-46)
'''Verses''' 1-14
The provision made for perishing souls in the [[gospel]], is represented by a royal feast made by a king, with eastern liberality, on the marriage of his son. Our merciful [[God]] has not only provided food, but a royal feast, for the perishing souls of his rebellious creatures. There is enough and to spare, of every thing that can add to our present comfort and everlasting happiness, in the [[salvation]] of his Son [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. The guests first invited were the [[Jews]]. When the prophets of the Old Testament prevailed not, nor [[John the Baptist]], nor [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] himself, who told them the kingdom of [[God]] was at hand, the apostles and ministers of the [[gospel]] were sent, after [[Christ]]'s resurrection, to tell them it was come, and to persuade them to accept the offer. The reason why sinners come not to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and [[salvation]] by him, is, not because they cannot, but because they will not. Making light of [[Christ]], and of the great [[salvation]] wrought out by him, is the damning [[sin]] of the world. They were careless. Multitudes perish for ever through mere carelessness, who show no direct aversion, but are careless as to their souls. Also the business and profit of worldly employments hinder many in closing with the [[Saviour]]. Both farmers and merchants must be diligent; but whatever we have of the [[world]] in our hands, our care must be to keep it out of our hearts, lest it come between us and [[Christ]]. The utter ruin coming upon the Jewish [[church]] and nation, is here represented. Persecution of [[Christ]]'s faithful ministers fills up the measure of guilt of any people. The offer of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and [[salvation]] to the [[Gentiles]] was not expected; it was such a surprise as it would be to wayfaring men, to be invited to a royal wedding-feast. The design of the [[gospel]] is to gather souls to Christ; all the [[children]] of [[God]] scattered abroad, Joh 10:16; 11:52. The case of hypocrites is represented by the guest that had not on a wedding-garment. It concerns all to prepare for the scrutiny; and those, and those only, who put on the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], who have a [[Christian]] temper of mind, who live by [[faith]] in [[Christ]], and to whom he is all in all, have the wedding-garment. The imputed righteousness of [[Christ]], and the sanctification of the [[Spirit]], are both alike necessary. No man has the wedding-garment by nature, or can form it for himself. The day is coming, when hypocrites will be called to account for all their presumptuous intruding into [[gospel]] ordinances, and usurpation of [[gospel]] privileges. Take him away. Those that walk unworthy of [[Christianity]], forfeit all the happiness they presumptuously claimed. Our [[Saviour]] here passes out of the parable into that which it teaches. Hypocrites go by the light of the [[gospel]] itself down to utter darkness. Many are called to the wedding-feast, that is, to [[salvation]], but few have the wedding-garment, the righteousness of [[Christ]], the sanctification of the [[Spirit]]. Then let us examine ourselves whether we are in the faith, and seek to be approved by the King.
'''Verses''' 15-22
The [[Pharisees]] sent their disciples with the Herodians, a party among the [[Jews]], who were for full subjection to the Roman emperor. Though opposed to each other, they joined against [[Christ]]. What they said of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was right; whether they knew it or not, blessed be [[God]] we know it. [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] was a faithful Teacher, and a bold reprover. Christ saw their wickedness. Whatever mask the hypocrite puts on, our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] sees through it. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] did not interpose as a judge in matters of this nature, for his kingdom is not of this world, but he enjoins [[peace]]able subjection to the powers that be. His adversaries were reproved, and his disciples were taught that the [[Christian]] [[religion]] is no enemy to civil government. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is, and will be, the wonder, not only of his friends, but of his enemies. They admire his wisdom, but will not be guided by it; his power, but will not submit to it.
'''Verses''' 23-33
The doctrines of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] displeased the infidel [[Sadducees]], as well as the [[Pharisees]] and Herodians. He carried the great truths of the resurrection and a future state, further than they had yet been reveled. There is no arguing from the state of things in this world, as to what will take place hereafter. Let truth be set in a clear light, and it appears in full strength. Having thus silenced them, our [[Lord]] proceeded to show the truth of the doctrine of the resurrection from the books of [[Moses]]. [[God]] declared to [[Moses]] that he was the [[God]] of the patriarchs, who had died long before; this shows that they were then in a state of being, capable of enjoying his favour, and proves that the doctrine of the resurrection is clearly taught in the Old Testament as well as in the New. But this doctrine was kept for a more full revelation, after the resurrection of [[Christ]], who was the first-fruits of them that slept. All errors arise from not knowing the Scriptures and the power of [[God]]. In this [[world]] [[death]] takes away one after another, and so ends all earthly hopes, joys, sorrows, and connexions. How wretched are those who look for nothing better beyond the grave!
'''Verses''' 34-40
An interpreter of the law asked our [[Lord]] a question, to try, not so much his knowledge, as his judgment. The [[love]] of [[God]] is the first and great commandment, and the sum of all the commands of the first table. Our [[love]] of [[God]] must be sincere, not in word and tongue only. All our [[love]] is too little to bestow upon him, therefore all the powers of the soul must be engaged for him, and carried out toward him. To [[love]] our neighbour as ourselves, is the second great commandment. There is a self-love which is corrupt, and the root of the greatest sins, and it must be put off and mortified; but there is a self-love which is the rule of the greatest duty: we must have a due concern for the welfare of our own souls and bodies. And we must [[love]] our neighbour as truly and sincerely as we [[love]] ourselves; in many cases we must deny ourselves for the good of others. By these two [[commandments]] let our hearts be formed as by a mould.
'''Verses''' 41-46
When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] baffled his enemies, he asked what thoughts they had of the promised [[Messiah]]? How he could be the Son of [[David]] and yet his [[Lord]]? He quotes Ps 110:1. If the [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was to be a mere man, who would not exist till many ages after [[David]]'s death, how could his forefather call him [[Lord]]? The [[Pharisees]] could not answer it. Nor can any solve the difficulty except he allows the [[Messiah]] to be the Son of [[God]], and [[David]]'s [[Lord]] equally with the Father. He took upon him human nature, and so became [[God]] manifested in the flesh; in this sense he is the Son of man and the Son of [[David]]. It behoves us above all things seriously to inquire, "What think we of Christ?" Is he altogether glorious in our eyes, and precious to our hearts? May [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] be our joy, our confidence, our all. May we daily be made more like to him, and more devoted to his service.
----
'''Chapter''' 23
''Chapter Outline''
[[Jesus]] reproves the scribes and [[Pharisees]].
(1-12)
Crimes of the [[Pharisees]].
(13-33)
The guilt of [[Jerusalem]].
(34-39)
'''Verses''' 1-12
The scribes and [[Pharisees]] explained the law of [[Moses]], and enforced obedience to it. They are charged with hypocrisy in [[religion]]. We can only judge according to outward appearance; but [[God]] searches the heart. They made phylacteries. These were scrolls of paper or parchment, wherein were written four paragraphs of the law, to be worn on their foreheads and left arms, Ex 13:2-10; 13:11-16; De 6:4-9; 11:13-21. They made these phylacteries broad, that they might be thought more zealous for the law than others. [[God]] appointed the [[Jews]] to make fringes upon their garments, Nu 15:38, to remind them of their being a peculiar people; but the [[Pharisees]] made them larger than common, as if they were thereby more religious than others. Pride was the darling, reigning sin of the [[Pharisees]], the [[sin]] that most easily beset them, and which our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] takes all occasions to speak against. For him that is taught in the word to give respect to him that teaches, is commendable; but for him that teaches, to demand it, to be puffed up with it, is sinful. How much is all this against the spirit of [[Christianity]]! The consistent disciple of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is pained by being put into chief places. But who that looks around on the visible [[church]], would think this was the spirit required? It is plain that some measure of this [[Text:EBD:[[Text:EBD:Antichrist|Antichrist]]|antichrist]]ian spirit prevails in every religious society, and in every one of our hearts.
'''Verses''' 13-33
The scribes and [[Pharisees]] were enemies to the [[gospel]] of [[Christ]], and therefore to the [[salvation]] of the souls of men. It is bad to keep away from [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] ourselves, but worse also to keep others from him. Yet it is no new thing for the show and form of [[godliness]] to be made a cloak to the greatest enormities. But dissembled piety will be reckoned double iniquity. They were very busy to turn souls to be of their party. Not for the [[glory]] of [[God]] and the good of souls, but that they might have the credit and advantage of making converts. Gain being their [[godliness]], by a thousand devices they made [[religion]] give way to their worldly interests. They were very strict and precise in smaller matters of the law, but careless and loose in weightier matters. It is not the scrupling a little [[sin]] that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] here reproves; if it be a [[sin]], though but a gnat, it must be strained out; but the doing that, and then swallowing a camel, or, committing a greater sin. While they would seem to be godly, they were neither sober nor righteous. We are really, what we are inwardly. Outward motives may keep the outside clean, while the inside is filthy; but if the [[heart]] and spirit be made new, there will be newness of life; here we must begin with ourselves. The righteousness of the scribes and [[Pharisees]] was like the ornaments of a grave, or dressing up a dead body, only for show. The deceitfulness of sinners' hearts appears in that they go down the streams of the sins of their own day, while they fancy that they should have opposed the sins of former days. We sometimes think, if we had lived when [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was upon earth, that we should not have despised and rejected him, as men then did; yet [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in his Spirit, in his word, in his ministers, is still no better treated. And it is just with [[God]] to give those up to their hearts' lusts, who obstinately persist in gratifying them. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] gives men their true characters.
'''Verses''' 34-39
Our [[Lord]] declares the miseries the inhabitants of [[Jerusalem]] were about to bring upon themselves, but he does not notice the sufferings he was to undergo. A hen gathering her chickens under her wings, is an apt emblem of the [[Saviour]]'s tender [[love]] to those who [[trust]] in him, and his faithful care of them. He calls sinners to take refuge under his tender protection, keeps them safe, and nourishes them to [[eternal life]]. The present dispersion and unbelief of the [[Jews]], and their future conversion to [[Christ]], were here foretold. [[Jerusalem]] and her children had a large share of guilt, and their punishment has been signal. But ere long, deserved vengeance will fall on every [[church]] which is [[Christian]] in name only. In the mean time the [[Saviour]] stands ready to receive all who come to him. There is nothing between sinners and eternal happiness, but their proud and unbelieving unwillingness.
----
'''Chapter''' 24
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells the destruction of the temple.
(1-3)
The troubles before the destruction of [[Jerusalem]].
(4-28)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells other signs and miseries, to the end of the world.
(29-41)
Exhortations to watchfulness.
(42-51)
'''Verses''' 1-3
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells the utter ruin and destruction coming upon the temple. A believing foresight of the defacing of all worldly glory, will help to keep us from admiring it, and overvaluing it. The most beautiful body soon will be food for worms, and the most magnificent building a ruinous heap. See ye not all these things? It will do us good so to see them as to see through them, and see to the end of them. Our [[Lord]] having gone with his disciples to the Mount of Olives, he set before them the order of the times concerning the [[Jews]], till the destruction of [[Jerusalem]]; and as to men in general till the end of the world.
'''Verses''' 4-28
The disciples had asked concerning the times, When these things should be? [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] gave them no answer to that; but they had also asked, What shall be the sign? This question he answers fully. The prophecy first respects events near at hand, the destruction of [[Jerusalem]], the end of the Jewish [[church]] and state, the calling of the [[Gentiles]], and the setting up of [[Christ]]'s kingdom in the world; but it also looks to the general judgment; and toward the close, points more particularly to the latter. What [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] here said to his disciples, tended more to promote caution than to satisfy their curiosity; more to prepare them for the events that should happen, than to give a distinct idea of the events. This is that good understanding of the times which all should covet, thence to infer what [[Israel]] ought to do. Our [[Saviour]] cautions his disciples to stand on their guard against false teachers. And he foretells wars and great commotions among nations. From the time that the [[Jews]] rejected [[Christ]], and he left their house desolate, the sword never departed from them. See what comes of refusing the [[gospel]]. Those who will not hear the messengers of [[peace]], shall be made to hear the messengers of war. But where the [[heart]] is fixed, trusting in [[God]], it is kept in [[peace]], and is not afraid. It is against the mind of [[Christ]], that his people should have troubled hearts, even in troublous times. When we looked forward to the eternity of misery that is before the obstinate refusers of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his [[gospel]], we may truly say, The greatest earthly judgments are but the beginning of sorrows. It is comforting that some shall endure even to the end. Our [[Lord]] foretells the preaching of the [[gospel]] in all the world. The end of the world shall not be till the [[gospel]] has done its work. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells the ruin coming upon the people of the [[Jews]]; and what he said here, would be of use to his disciples, for their conduct and for their comfort. If [[God]] opens a door of escape, we ought to make our escape, otherwise we do not [[trust]] [[God]], but tempt him. It becomes [[Christ]]'s disciples, in times of public trouble, to be much in [[prayer]]: that is never out of season, but in a special manner seasonable when we are distressed on every side. Though we must take what [[God]] sends, yet we may pray against sufferings; and it is very trying to a good man, to be taken by any work of necessity from the solemn service and [[worship]] of [[God]] on the sabbath day. But here is one word of comfort, that for the elect's sake these days shall be made shorter than their enemies designed, who would have cut all off, if [[God]], who used these foes to serve his own purpose, had not set bounds to their wrath. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells the rapid spreading of the [[gospel]] in the world. It is plainly seen as the lightning. Christ preached his [[gospel]] openly. The Romans were like an eagle, and the ensign of their armies was an eagle. When a people, by their [[sin]], make themselves as loathsome carcasses, nothing can be expected but that [[God]] should send enemies to destroy them. It is very applicable to the day of judgment, the coming of our [[Lord]] [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] in that day, 2Th 2:1. Let us give diligence to make our calling and election sure; then may we know that no enemy or deceiver shall ever prevail against us.
'''Verses''' 29-41
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells his second coming. It is usual for prophets to speak of things as near and just at hand, to express the greatness and certainty of them. Concerning [[Christ]]'s second coming, it is foretold that there shall be a great change, in order to the making all things new. Then they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds. At his first coming, he was set for a sign that should be spoken against, but at his second coming, a sign that should be admired. Sooner or later, all sinners will be mourners; but repenting sinners look to [[Christ]], and mourn after a godly sort; and those who sow in those tears shall shortly reap in joy. Impenitent sinners shall see Him whom they have pierced, and, though they laugh now, shall mourn and weep in endless horror and despair. The elect of [[God]] are scattered abroad; there are some in all places, and all nations; but when that great gathering day comes, there shall not one of them be missing. Distance of place shall keep none out of heaven. Our [[Lord]] declares that the [[Jews]] should never cease to be a distinct people, until all things he had been predicting were fulfilled. His prophecy reaches to the day of final judgment; therefore he here, ver. 34, foretells that [[Judah]] shall never cease to exist as a distinct people, so long as this [[world]] shall endure. Men of the [[world]] scheme and plan for generation upon generation here, but they plan not with reference to the overwhelming, approaching, and most certain event of [[Christ]]'s second coming, which shall do away every human scheme, and set aside for ever all that [[God]] forbids. That will be as surprising a day, as the deluge to the old world. Apply this, first, to temporal judgments, particularly that which was then hastening upon the nation and people of the [[Jews]]. Secondly, to the eternal judgment. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] here shows the state of the old [[world]] when the deluge came. They were secure and careless; they knew not, until the flood came; and they believed not. Did we know aright that all earthly things must shortly pass away, we should not set our eyes and hearts so much upon them as we do. The evil day is not the further off for men's putting it far from them. What words can more strongly describe the suddenness of our [[Saviour]]'s coming! Men will be at their respective businesses, and suddenly the [[Lord]] of [[glory]] will appear. Women will be in their house employments, but in that moment every other work will be laid aside, and every [[heart]] will turn inward and say, It is the [[Lord]]! Am I prepared to meet him? Can I stand before him? And what, in fact, is the day of judgment to the whole world, but the day of [[death]] to every one?
'''Verses''' 42-51
To watch for [[Christ]]'s coming, is to maintain that temper of mind which we would be willing that our [[Lord]] should find us in. We know we have but a little time to live, we cannot know that we have a long time to live; much less do we know the time fixed for the judgment. Our [[Lord]]'s coming will be happy to those that shall be found ready, but very dreadful to those that are not. If a man, professing to be the servant of [[Christ]], be an unbeliever, covetous, ambitious, or a lover of pleasure, he will be cut off. Those who choose the [[world]] for their portion in this life, will have hell for their portion in the other life. May our [[Lord]], when he cometh, pronounce us blessed, and present us to the Father, washed in his blood, purified by his Spirit, and fit to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light.
----
'''Chapter''' 25
''Chapter Outline''
The parable of the ten virgins.
(1-13)
The parable of the talents.
(14-30)
The judgment.
(31-46)
'''Verses''' 1-13
The circumstances of the parable of the ten virgins were taken from the [[marriage]] customs among the [[Jews]], and explain the great day of [[Christ]]'s coming. See the nature of [[Christianity]]. As [[Christians]] we profess to attend upon [[Christ]], to honour him, also to be waiting for his coming. Sincere [[Christians]] are the wise virgins, and hypocrites the foolish ones. Those are the truly wise or foolish that are so in the affairs of their souls. Many have a lamp of profession in their hands, but have not, in their hearts, sound knowledge and settled resolution, which are needed to carry them through the services and trials of the present state. Their hearts are not stored with holy dispositions, by the new-creating [[Spirit]] of [[God]]. Our light must shine before men in good works; but this is not likely to be long done, unless there is a fixed, active principle in the heart, of [[faith]] in [[Christ]], and [[love]] to [[God]] and our brethren. They all slumbered and slept. The delay represents the space between the real or apparent conversion of these professors, and the coming of [[Christ]], to take them away by death, or to judge the world. But though [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] tarry past our time, he will not tarry past the due time. The wise virgins kept their lamps burning, but they did not keep themselves awake. Too many real [[Christians]] grow remiss, and one degree of carelessness makes way for another. Those that allow themselves to slumber, will scarcely keep from sleeping; therefore dread the beginning of spiritual decays. A startling summons was given. Go ye forth to meet Him, is a call to those prepared. The notice of [[Christ]]'s approach, and the call to meet him, will awaken. Even those best prepared for [[death]] have work to do to get actually ready, 2Pe 3:14. It will be a day of search and inquiry; and it concerns us to think how we shall then be found. Some wanted oil to supply their lamps when going out. Those that take up short of true grace, will certainly find the want of it one time or other. An outward profession may light a man along this world, but the damps of the valley of the shadow of [[death]] will put out such a light. Those who care not to live the life, yet would die the [[death]] of the righteous. But those that would be saved, must have [[grace]] of their own; and those that have most grace, have none to spare. The best need more from [[Christ]]. And while the poor alarmed soul addresses itself, upon a sick-bed, to [[Repentance|repentance]] and [[prayer]], in awful confusion, [[death]] comes, judgment comes, the work is undone, and the poor sinner is undone for ever. This comes of having oil to buy when we should burn it, [[grace]] to get when we should use it. Those, and those only, shall go to heaven hereafter, that are made ready for heaven here. The suddenness of [[death]] and of [[Christ]]'s coming to us then, will not hinder our happiness, if we have been prepared. The door was shut. Many will seek admission into heaven when it is too late. The vain confidence of hypocrites will carry them far in expectations of happiness. The unexpected summons of [[death]] may alarm the [[Christian]]; but, proceeding without delay to trim his lamp, his graces often shine more bright; while the mere professor's conduct shows that his lamp is going out. Watch therefore, attend to the business of your souls. Be in the [[fear]] of the [[Lord]] all the day long.
'''Verses''' 14-30
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] keeps no servants to be idle: they have received their all from him, and have nothing they can call their own but sin. Our receiving from [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is in order to our working for him. The manifestation of the [[Spirit]] is given to every man to profit withal. The day of account comes at last. We must all be reckoned with as to what good we have got to our own souls, and have done to others, by the advantages we have enjoyed. It is not meant that the improving of natural powers can entitle a man to [[Divine]] grace. It is the real [[Christian]]'s liberty and privilege to be employed as his [[Redeemer]]'s servant, in promoting his glory, and the good of his people: the [[love]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] constrains him to live no longer to himself, but to Him that died for him, and rose again. Those who think it impossible to please [[God]], and in vain to serve him, will do nothing to purpose in [[religion]]. They complain that He requires of them more than they are capable of, and punishes them for what they cannot help. Whatever they may pretend, the fact is, they dislike the character and work of the [[Lord]]. The slothful servant is sentenced to be deprived of his talent. This may be applied to the blessings of this life; but rather to the means of grace. Those who know not the day of their visitation, shall have the things that belong to their [[peace]] hid from their eyes. His doom is, to be cast into outer darkness. It is a usual way of expressing the miseries of the damned in hell. Here, as in what was said to the faithful servants, our [[Saviour]] goes out of the parable into the thing intended by it, and this serves as a key to the whole. Let us not envy sinners, or covet any of their perishing possessions.
'''Verses''' 31-46
This is a description of the last judgment. It is as an explanation of the former parables. There is a judgment to come, in which every man shall be sentenced to a state of everlasting happiness, or misery. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall come, not only in the [[glory]] of his Father, but in his own glory, as Mediator. The wicked and godly here dwell together, in the same cities, [[church]]es, families, and are not always to be known the one from the other; such are the weaknesses of saints, such the hypocrisies of sinners; and [[death]] takes both: but in that day they will be parted for ever. [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the great Shepherd; he will shortly distinguish between those that are his, and those that are not. All other distinctions will be done away; but the great one between saints and sinners, holy and unholy, will remain for ever. The happiness the saints shall possess is very great. It is a kingdom; the most valuable possession on earth; yet this is but a faint resemblance of the blessed state of the saints in heaven. It is a kingdom prepared. The Father provided it for them in the greatness of his wisdom and power; the Son purchased it for them; and the blessed Spirit, in preparing them for the kingdom, is preparing it for them. It is prepared for them: it is in all points adapted to the new nature of a sanctified soul. It is prepared from the foundation of the world. This happiness was for the saints, and they for it, from all eternity. They shall come and inherit it. What we inherit is not got by ourselves. It is [[God]] that makes heirs of heaven. We are not to suppose that acts of bounty will entitle to eternal happiness. Good works done for [[God]]'s sake, through [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], are here noticed as marking the character of [[believer]]s made holy by the [[Spirit]] of [[Christ]], and as the effects of [[grace]] bestowed on those who do them. The wicked in this [[world]] were often called to come to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for life and rest, but they turned from his calls; and justly are those bid to depart from [[Christ]], that would not come to him. Condemned sinners will in vain offer excuses. The punishment of the wicked will be an everlasting punishment; their state cannot be altered. Thus life and death, good and evil, the blessing and the curse, are set before us, that we may choose our way, and as our way so shall our end be.
----
'''Chapter''' 26
''Chapter Outline''
The rulers conspire against [[Christ]].
(1-5)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] anointed at Bethany.
(6-13)
Judas bargains to betray [[Christ]].
(14-16)
The Passover.
(17-25)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] institutes his holy supper.
(26-30)
He warns his disciples.
(31-35)
His agony in the garden.
(36-46)
He is betrayed.
(47-56)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] before Caiaphas.
(57-68)
Peter denies him.
(69-75)
'''Verses''' 1-5
Our [[Lord]] had often told of his sufferings as at a distance, now he speaks of them as at hand. At the same time the Jewish council consulted how they might put him to [[death]] secretly. But it pleased [[God]] to defeat their intention. [[Jesus]], the true paschal Lamb, was to be sacrificed for us at that very time, and his [[death]] and resurrection rendered public.
'''Verses''' 6-13
The pouring ointment upon the head of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was a token of the highest respect. Where there is true [[love]] in the [[heart]] to [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], nothing will be thought too good to bestow upon him. The more [[Christ]]'s servants and their services are cavilled at, the more he manifests his acceptance. This act of [[faith]] and [[love]] was so remarkable, that it would be reported, as a memorial of [[Mary]]'s [[faith]] and love, to all future ages, and in all places where the [[gospel]] should be preached. This prophecy is fulfilled.
'''Verses''' 14-16
There were but twelve called apostles, and one of them was like a devil; surely we must never expect any society to be quite pure on this side heaven. The greater profession men make of [[religion]], the greater opportunity they have of doing mischief, if their hearts be not right with [[God]]. Observe, that [[Christ]]'s own disciple, who knew so well his doctrine and manner of his life, and was false to him, could not charge him with any thing criminal, though it would have served to justify his treachery. What did Judas want? Was not he welcome wherever his Master was? Did he not fare as [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] fared? It is not the lack, but the love of money, that is the root of all evil. After he had made that wicked bargain, Judas had time to repent, and to revoke it; but when lesser acts of dishonesty have hardened the conscience men do without hesitation that which is more shameful.
'''Verses''' 17-25
Observe, the place for their eating the passover was pointed out by [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to the disciples. He knows those hidden ones who favour his cause, and will graciously visit all who are willing to receive him. The disciples did as [[Jesus]] had appointed. Those who would have [[Christ]]'s presence in the [[gospel]] passover, must do what he says. It well becomes the disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] always to be jealous over themselves, especially in trying times. We know not how strongly we may be tempted, nor how far [[God]] may leave us to ourselves, therefore we have reason not to be high-minded, but to fear. Heart-searching examination and fervent [[prayer]] are especially proper before the [[Lord]]'s supper, that, as Christ our Passover is now sacrificed for us, we may keep this feast, renewing our repentance, our [[faith]] in his blood, and surrendering ourselves to his service.
'''Verses''' 26-30
This ordinance of the [[Lord]]'s supper is to us the passover supper, by which we commemorate a much greater deliverance than that of [[Israel]] out of [[Egypt]]. Take, eat; accept of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as he is offered to you; receive the atonement, approve of it, submit to his [[grace]] and his government. Meat looked upon, be the dish ever so well garnished, will not nourish; it must be fed upon: so must the doctrine of [[Christ]]. This is my body; that is, spiritually, it signifies and represents his body. We partake of the sun, not by having the sun put into our hands, but the beams of it darted down upon us; so we partake of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by partaking of his grace, and the blessed fruits of the breaking of his body. The blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is signified and represented by the wine. He gave thanks, to teach us to look to [[God]] in every part of the ordinance. This cup he gave to the disciples with a command, Drink ye all of it. The [[pardon]] of [[sin]] is that great blessing which is, in the [[Lord]]'s supper, conferred on all true [[believer]]s; it is the foundation of all other blessings. He takes leave of such communion; and assures them of a happy meeting again at last; "Until that day when I drink it new with you\rdblquote , may be understood of the joys and glories of the future state, which the saints shall partake with the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. That will be the kingdom of his Father; the wine of consolation will there be always new. While we look at the outward signs of [[Christ]]'s body broken and his blood shed for the remission of our sins, let us recollect that the feast cost him as much as though he had literally given his flesh to be eaten and his blood for us to drink.
'''Verses''' 31-35
Improper self-confidence, like that of [[ Peter]], is the first step to a fall. There is a proneness in all of us to be over-confident. But those fall soonest and foulest, who are the most confident in themselves. Those are least safe, who think themselves most secure. [[Satan]] is active to lead such astray; they are most off their guard: [[God]] leaves them to themselves, to humble them.
'''Verses''' 36-46
He who made atonement for the sins of mankind, submitted himself in a garden of suffering, to the will of [[God]], from which man had revolted in a garden of pleasure. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] took with him into that part of the garden where he suffered his agony, only those who had witnessed his [[glory]] in his transfiguration. Those are best prepared to suffer with [[Christ]], who have by [[faith]] beheld his glory. The words used denote the most entire dejection, amazement, anguish, and horror of mind; the state of one surrounded with sorrows, overwhelmed with miseries, and almost swallowed up with terror and dismay. He now began to be sorrowful, and never ceased to be so till he said, It is finished. He prayed that, if possible, the cup might pass from him. But he also showed his perfect readiness to bear the load of his sufferings; he was willing to submit to all for our redemption and [[salvation]]. According to this example of [[Christ]], we must drink of the bitterest cup which [[God]] puts into our hands; though nature struggle, it must submit. It should be more our care to get troubles sanctified, and our hearts satisfied under them, than to get them taken away. It is well for us that our [[salvation]] is in the hand of One who neither slumbers nor sleeps. All are tempted, but we should be much afraid of entering into temptation. To be secured from this, we should watch and pray, and continually look unto the [[Lord]] to hold us up that we may be safe. Doubtless our [[Lord]] had a clear and full view of the sufferings he was to endure, yet he spoke with the greatest calmness till this time. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was a Surety, who undertook to be answerable for our sins. Accordingly he was made [[sin]] for us, and suffered for our sins, the Just for the unjust; and Scripture ascribes his heaviest sufferings to the hand of [[God]]. He had full knowledge of the infinite evil of [[sin]], and of the immense extent of that guilt for which he was to atone; with awful views of the [[Divine]] justice and [[holiness]], and the punishment deserved by the sins of men, such as no tongue can express, or mind conceive. At the same time, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] suffered being tempted; probably horrible thoughts were suggested by [[Satan]] that tended to gloom and every dreadful conclusion: these would be the more hard to bear from his perfect [[holiness]]. And did the load of imputed guilt so weigh down the soul of Him of whom it is said, He upholdeth all things by the word of his power? into what misery then must those sink whose sins are left upon their own heads! How will those escape who neglect so great [[salvation]]?
'''Verses''' 47-56
No enemies are so much to be abhorred as those professed disciples that betray [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] with a kiss. [[God]] has no need of our services, much less of our sins, to bring about his purposes. Though [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was crucified through weakness, it was voluntary weakness; he submitted to death. If he had not been willing to suffer, they could not conquer him. It was a great [[sin]] for those who had left all to follow [[Jesus]]; now to leave him for they knew not what. What folly, for [[fear]] of [[death]] to flee from Him, whom they knew and acknowledged to be the Fountain of life!
'''Verses''' 57-68
[[Jesus]] was hurried into [[Jerusalem]]. It looks ill, and bodes worse, when those who are willing to be [[Christ]]'s disciples, are not willing to be known to be so. Here began [[ Peter]]'s denying him: for to follow Christ afar off, is to begin to go back from him. It is more our concern to prepare for the end, whatever it may be, than curiously to ask what the end will be. The event is [[God]]'s, but the duty is ours. Now the Scriptures were fulfilled, which said, False witnesses are risen up against me. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was accused, that we might not be condemned; and if at any time we suffer thus, let us remember we cannot expect to fare better than our Master. When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was made [[sin]] for us, he was silent, and left it to his blood to speak. Hitherto [[Jesus]] had seldom professed expressly to be the [[Christ]], the Son of [[God]]; the tenor of his doctrine spoke it, and his [[miracle]]s proved it; but now he would not omit to make an open confession of it. It would have looked like declining his sufferings. He thus confessed, as an example and encouragement to his followers, to confess him before men, whatever hazard they ran. Disdain, cruel mocking, and abhorrence, are the sure portion of the disciple as they were of the Master, from such as would buffet and deride the [[Lord]] of glory. These things were exactly foretold in the fiftieth Chapter of Isaiah. Let us confess [[Christ]]'s name, and bear the reproach, and he will confess us before his Father's throne.
'''Verses''' 69-75
Peter's [[sin]] is truly related, for the Scriptures deal faithfully. Bad company leads to sin: those who needlessly thrust themselves into it, may expect to be tempted and insnared, as [[ Peter]]. They scarcely can come out of such company without guilt or grief, or both. It is a great fault to be shy of Christ; and to dissemble our knowledge of him, when we are called to own him, is, in effect, to deny him. [[ Peter]]'s [[sin]] was aggravated; but he fell into the [[sin]] by surprise, not as Judas, with design. But conscience should be to us as the crowing of the cock, to put us in mind of the sins we had forgotten. [[ Peter]] was thus left to fall, to abate his self-confidence, and render him more modest, humble, compassionate, and useful to others. The event has taught [[believer]]s many things ever since, and if infidels, [[Pharisees]], and hypocrites stumble at it or abuse it, it is at their peril. Little do we know how we should act in very difficult situations, if we were left to ourselves. Let him, therefore, that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall; let us all distrust our own hearts, and rely wholly on the [[Lord]]. [[ Peter]] wept bitterly. Sorrow for [[sin]] must not be slight, but great and deep. [[ Peter]], who wept so bitterly for denying [[Christ]], never denied him again, but confessed him often in the face of danger. True [[Repentance|repentance]] for any [[sin]] will be shown by the contrary [[grace]] and duty; that is a sign of our sorrowing not only bitterly, but sincerely.
----
'''Chapter''' 27
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] delivered to Pilate, The despair of Judas.
(1-10)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] before Pilate.
(11-25)
Barabbas loosed, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] mocked.
(26-30)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] led to be crucified.
(31-34)
He is crucified.
(35-44)
The [[death]] of [[Christ]].
(45-50)
Events at the crucifixion.
(51-56)
The burial of [[Christ]].
(57-61)
The sepulchre secured.
(62-66)
'''Verses''' 1-10
Wicked men see little of the consequences of their crimes when they commit them, but they must answer for them all. In the fullest manner Judas acknowledged to the chief priests that he had sinned, and betrayed an innocent person. This was full testimony to the character of Christ; but the rulers were hardened. Casting down the money, Judas departed, and went and hanged himself, not being able to bear the terror of [[Divine]] wrath, and the anguish of despair. There is little doubt but that the [[death]] of Judas was before that of our blessed [[Lord]]. But was it nothing to them that they had thirsted after this blood, and hired Judas to betray it, and had condemned it to be shed unjustly? Thus do fools make a mock at sin. Thus many make light of Christ crucified. And it is a common instance of the deceitfulness of our hearts, to make light of our own [[sin]] by dwelling upon other people's sins. But the judgment of [[God]] is according to truth. Many apply this passage of the buying the piece of ground, with the money Judas brought back, to signify the favour intended by the blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to strangers, and sinners of the [[Gentiles]]. It fulfilled a prophecy, Zec 11:12. Judas went far toward repentance, yet it was not to [[salvation]]. He confessed, but not to [[God]]; he did not go to him, and say, I have sinned, Father, against heaven. Let none be satisfied with such partial convictions as a man may have, and yet remain full of pride, enmity, and rebellion.
'''Verses''' 11-25
Having no malice against [[Jesus]], Pilate urged him to clear himself, and laboured to get him discharged. The message from his wife was a warning. [[God]] has many ways of giving checks to sinners, in their sinful pursuits, and it is a great [[mercy]] to have such checks from Providence, from faithful friends, and from our own consciences. O do not this abominable thing which the [[Lord]] hates! is what we may hear said to us, when we are entering into temptation, if we will but regard it. Being overruled by the priests, the people made choice of Barabbas. Multitudes who choose the world, rather than [[God]], for their ruler and portion, thus choose their own delusions. The [[Jews]] were so bent upon the [[death]] of [[Christ]], that Pilate thought it would be dangerous to refuse. And this struggle shows the power of conscience even on the worst men. Yet all was so ordered to make it evident that Christ suffered for no fault of his own, but for the sins of his people. How vain for Pilate to expect to free himself from the guilt of the innocent blood of a righteous person, whom he was by his office bound to protect! The [[Jews]]' curse upon themselves has been awfully answered in the sufferings of their nation. None could bear the [[sin]] of others, except Him that had no [[sin]] of his own to answer for. And are we not all concerned? Is not Barabbas preferred to [[Jesus]], when sinners reject [[salvation]] that they may retain their darling sins, which rob [[God]] of his glory, and murder their souls? The blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is now upon us for good, through [[mercy]], by the [[Jews]]' rejection of it. O let us flee to it for refuge!
'''Verses''' 26-30
Crucifixion was a [[death]] used only among the Romans; it was very terrible and miserable. A cross was laid on the ground, to which the hands and feet were nailed, it was then lifted up and fixed upright, so that the weight of the body hung on the nails, till the sufferer died in agony. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] thus answered the type of the brazen serpent raised on a pole. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] underwent all the misery and shame here related, that he might purchase for us everlasting life, and joy, and glory.
'''Verses''' 31-34
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was led as a Lamb to the slaughter, as a Sacrifice to the altar. Even the mercies of the wicked are really cruel. Taking the cross from him, they compelled one Simon to bear it. Make us ready, O [[Lord]], to bear the cross thou hast appointed us, and daily to take it up with cheerfulness, following thee. Was ever sorrow like unto his sorrow? And when we behold what manner of [[death]] he died, let us in that behold with what manner of [[love]] he loved us. As if death, so painful a death, were not enough, they added to its bitterness and terror in several ways.
'''Verses''' 35-44
It was usual to put shame upon malefactors, by a writing to notify the crime for which they suffered. So they set up one over [[Christ]]'s head. This they designed for his reproach, but [[God]] so overruled it, that even his accusation was to his honour. There were crucified with him at the same time, two robbers. He was, at his death, numbered among the transgressors, that we, at our death, might be numbered among the saints. The taunts and jeers he received are here recorded. The enemies of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] labour to make others believe that of [[religion]] and of the people of [[God]], which they themselves know to be false. The chief priests and scribes, and the elders, upbraid [[Jesus]] with being the King of [[Israel]]. Many people could like the King of [[Israel]] well enough, if he would but come down from the cross; if they could but have his kingdom without the tribulation through which they must enter into it. But if no cross, then no [[Christ]], no crown. Those that would reign with him, must be willing to suffer with him. Thus our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], having undertaken to satisfy the justice of [[God]], did it, by submitting to the punishment of the worst of men. And in every minute particular recorded about the sufferings of [[Christ]], we find some prediction in the Prophets or the Psalms fulfilled.
'''Verses''' 45-50
During the three hours which the darkness continued, [[Jesus]] was in agony, wrestling with the powers of darkness, and suffering his Father's displeasure against the [[sin]] of man, for which he was now making his soul an offering. Never were there three such hours since the day [[God]] created man upon the earth, never such a dark and awful scene; it was the turning point of that great affair, man's redemption and [[salvation]]. [[Jesus]] uttered a complaint from Ps 22:1. Hereby he teaches of what use the word of [[God]] is to direct us in [[prayer]], and recommends the use of Scripture expressions in [[prayer]]. The [[believer]] may have tasted some drops of bitterness, but he can only form a very feeble idea of the greatness of [[Christ]]'s sufferings. Yet, hence he learns something of the [[Saviour]]'s [[love]] to sinners; hence he gets deeper conviction of the vileness and evil of [[sin]], and of what he owes to [[Christ]], who delivers him from the wrath to come. His enemies wickedly ridiculed his complaint. Many of the reproaches cast upon the word of [[God]] and the people of [[God]], arise, as here, from gross mistakes. [[Christ]], just before he expired, spake in his full strength, to show that his life was not forced from him, but was freely delivered into his Father's hands. He had strength to bid defiance to the powers of death: and to show that by the eternal [[Spirit]] he offered himself, being the Priest as well as the Sacrifice, he cried with a loud voice. Then he yielded up the ghost. The Son of [[God]] upon the cross, did die by the violence of the pain he was put to. His soul was separated from his body, and so his body was left really and truly dead. It was certain that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] did die, for it was needful that he should die. He had undertaken to make himself an offering for [[sin]], and he did it when he willingly gave up his life.
'''Verses''' 51-56
The rending of the veil signified that [[Christ]], by his death, opened a way to [[God]]. We have an open way through [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to the throne of grace, or [[mercy]]-seat now, and to the throne of [[glory]] hereafter. When we duly consider [[Christ]]'s death, our hard and rocky hearts should be rent; the heart, and not the garments. That [[heart]] is harder than a rock that will not yield, that will not melt, where [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] is plainly set forth crucified. The graves were opened, and many bodies of saints which slept, arose. To whom they appeared, in what manner, and how they disappeared, we are not told; and we must not desire to be wise above what is written. The dreadful appearances of [[God]] in his providence, sometimes work strangely for the conviction and awakening of sinners. This was expressed in the terror that fell upon the centurion and the Roman soldiers. We may reflect with comfort on the abundant testimonies given to the character of [[Jesus]]; and, seeking to give no just cause of offence, we may leave it to the [[Lord]] to clear our characters, if we live to Him. Let us, with an eye of faith, behold [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and him crucified, and be affected with that great [[love]] wherewith he loved us. But his friends could give no more than a look; they beheld him, but could not help him. Never were the horrid nature and effects of [[sin]] so tremendously displayed, as on that day when the beloved Son of the Father hung upon the cross, suffering for [[sin]], the Just for the unjust, that he might bring us to [[God]]. Let us yield ourselves willingly to his service.
'''Verses''' 57-61
In the burial of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was nothing of pomp or solemnity. As [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] had not a house of his own, wherein to lay his head, while he lived, so he had not a grave of his own, wherein to lay his body, when he was dead. Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], who had no [[sin]] of his own, had no grave of his own. The [[Jews]] designed that he should have made his grave with the wicked, should have been buried with the thieves with whom he was crucified, but [[God]] overruled it, so that he should make it with the rich in his death, Isa 53:9. And although to the eye of man the beholding a funeral may cause terror, yet if we remember how [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by his burial has changed the nature of the grave to [[believer]]s, it should make us [[rejoice]]. And we are ever to imitate [[Christ]]'s burial in being continually occupied in the spiritual burial of our sins.
'''Verses''' 62-66
On the Jewish sabbath, the chief priests and [[Pharisees]], when they should have been at their devotions, were dealing with Pilate about securing the sepulchre. This was permitted that there might be certain proof of our [[Lord]]'s resurrection. Pilate told them that they might secure the sepulchre as carefully as they could. They sealed the stone, and set a guard, and were satisfied that all needful care was taken. But to guard the sepulchre against the poor weak disciples was folly, because needless; while to think to guard it against the power of [[God]], was folly, because fruitless, and to no purpose; yet they thought they dealt wisely. But the [[Lord]] took the wise in their own craftiness. Thus shall all the rage and the plans of [[Christ]]'s enemies be made to promote his glory.
----
'''Chapter''' 28
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ]]'s resurrection.
(1-8)
He appears to the women.
(9, 10)
Confession of the soldiers.
(11-15)
[[Christ]]'s commission to his disciples.
(16-20)
'''Verses''' 1-8
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] rose the third day after his death; that was the time he had often spoken of. On the first day of the first week [[God]] commanded the light to shine out of darkness. On this day did He who is the Light of the world, shine out of the darkness of the grave; and this day is from henceforward often mentioned in the New Testament, as the day which [[Christians]] religiously observed in solemn assemblies, to the honour of [[Christ]]. Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] could have rolled back the stone by his own power, but he chose to have it done by an angel. The resurrection of [[Christ]], as it is the [[joy]] of his friends, so it is the terror and confusion of his enemies. The angel encouraged the women against their fears. Let the sinners in [[Zion]] be afraid. Fear not ye, for his resurrection will be your consolation. Our communion with him must be spiritual, by [[faith]] in his word. When we are ready to make this world our home, and to say, It is good to be here, then let us remember our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] is not here, he is risen; therefore let our hearts rise, and seek the things that are above. He is risen, as he said. Let us never think that strange which the word of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has told us to expect; whether the sufferings of this present time, or the [[glory]] that is to be revealed. It may have a good effect upon us, by [[faith]] to view the place where the [[Lord]] lay. Go quickly. It was good to be there, but the servants of [[God]] have other work appointed. Public usefulness must be chosen before the pleasure of secret communion with [[God]]. Tell the disciples, that they may be comforted under their present sorrows. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] knows where his disciples dwell, and will visit them. Even to those at a distance from the plenty of the means of grace, he will graciously manifest himself. The [[fear]] and the [[joy]] together quickened their pace. The disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] should be forward to make known to each other their experiences of communion with their [[Lord]]; and should tell others what [[God]] has done for their souls.
'''Verses''' 9, 10
[[God]]'s gracious visits usually meet us in the way of duty; and to those who use what they have for others' benefit, more shall be given. This interview with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was unexpected; but [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was nigh them, and still is nigh us in the word. The salutation speaks the good-will of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to man, even since he entered upon his state of exaltation. It is the will of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] that his people should be a cheerful, joyful people, and his resurrection furnishes abundant matter for joy. Be not afraid. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] rose from the dead, to silence his people's fears, and there is enough in that to silence them. The disciples had just before shamefully deserted him in his sufferings; but, to show that he could forgive, and to teach us to do so, he calls them brethren. Notwithstanding his majesty and purity, and our meanness and unworthiness, he still condescends to call [[believer]]s his brethren.
'''Verses''' 11-15
What wickedness is it which men will not be brought to by the [[love]] of money! Here was large money given to the soldiers for advancing that which they knew to be a lie, yet many grudge a little money for advancing what they know to be the truth. Let us never starve a good cause, when we see bad ones so liberally supported. The priests undertook to secure them from the sword of Pilate, but could not secure these soldiers from the sword of [[God]]'s justice, which hangs over the heads of those that [[love]] and make a lie. Those men promise more than they can perform, who undertake to save a man harmless in doing a wilful sin. But this falsehood disproved itself. Had the soldiers been all asleep, they could not have known what passed. If any had been awake, they would have roused the others and prevented the removal; and certainly if they had been asleep, they never would have dared to confess it; while the Jewish rulers would have been the first to call for their punishment. Again, had there been any truth in the report, the rulers would have prosecuted the apostles with severity for it. The whole shows that the story was entirely false. And we must not charge such things to the weakness of the understanding, but to the wickedness of the heart. [[God]] left them to expose their own course. The great argument to prove [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to be the Son of [[God]], is his resurrection; and none could have more convincing proofs of the truth of that than these soldiers; yet they took bribes to hinder others from believing. The plainest evidence will not affect men, without the work of the Holy Spirit.
'''Verses''' 16-20
This evangelist passes over other appearances of [[Christ]], recorded by [[Luke]] and John, and hastens to the most solemn; one appointed before his death, and after his resurrection. All that see the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] with an eye of faith, will [[worship]] him. Yet the [[faith]] of the sincere may be very weak and wavering. But [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] gave such convincing proofs of his resurrection, as made their [[faith]] to triumph over doubts. He now solemnly commissioned the apostles and his ministers to go forth among all nations. The [[salvation]] they were to preach, is a common [[salvation]]; whoever will, let him come, and take the benefit; all are welcome to [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]. [[Christianity]] is the [[religion]] of a sinner who applies for [[salvation]] from deserved wrath and from sin; he applies to the [[mercy]] of the Father, through the atonement of the incarnate Son, and by the sanctification of the [[Holy Spirit]], and gives up himself to be the worshipper and servant of [[God]], as the Father, Son, and [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]], three Persons but one [[God]], in all his ordinances and commandments. [[Baptism]] is an outward sign of that inward washing, or sanctification of the [[Spirit]], which seals and evidences the [[believer]]'s justification. Let us examine ourselves, whether we really possess the inward and spiritual [[grace]] of a [[death]] unto [[sin]], and a new birth unto righteousness, by which those who were the [[children]] of wrath become the [[children]] of [[God]]. Believers shall have the constant presence of their [[Lord]] always; all days, every day. There is no day, no hour of the day, in which our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] is not present with his [[church]]es and with his ministers; if there were, in that day, that hour, they would be undone. The [[God]] of [[Israel]], the [[Saviour]], is sometimes a [[God]] that hideth himself, but never a [[God]] at a distance. To these precious words [[Text:EBD:Amen|Amen]] is added. Even so, [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], be thou with us and all thy people; cause thy face to shine upon us, that thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations.
{{mhc bottom}}
[[Category:MHC Concise Bible Commentary|Gospel of Matthew]]
topic_name = Matthew Henry Concise Bible Commentary : Matthew |
subtopics = The Gospel According to [[Gospel of Matthew|Matthew]] |
opinion_pieces = {{short_opinions}}
* [[Text:EBD:Matthew, Gospel according to|Easton's Bible Dictionary entry on Matthew]] |
}}
Read the [[Gospel of Matthew]] from the [[Holy Bible|Bible]]
{{chapters}}
[[Matthew 1|1]]
[[Matthew 2|2]]
[[Matthew 3|3]]
[[Matthew 4|4]]
[[Matthew 5|5]]
[[Matthew 6|6]]
[[Matthew 7|7]]
[[Matthew 8|8]]
[[Matthew 9|9]]
[[Matthew 10|10]]
[[Matthew 11|11]]
[[Matthew 12|12]]
[[Matthew 13|13]]
[[Matthew 14|14]]
[[Matthew 15|15]]
[[Matthew 16|16]]
[[Matthew 17|17]]
[[Matthew 18|18]]
[[Matthew 19|19]]
[[Matthew 20|20]]
[[Matthew 21|21]]
[[Matthew 22|22]]
[[Matthew 23|23]]
[[Matthew 24|24]]
[[Matthew 25|25]]
[[Matthew 26|26]]
[[Matthew 27|27]]
[[Matthew 28|28]]
==Commentary==
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 1|1]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 2|2]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 3|3]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 4|4]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 5|5]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 6|6]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 7|7]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 8|8]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 9|9]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 10|10]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 11|11]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 12|12]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 13|13]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 14|14]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 15|15]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 16|16]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 17|17]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 18|18]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 19|19]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 20|20]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 21|21]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 22|22]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 23|23]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 24|24]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 25|25]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 26|26]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 27|27]]
[[Text:MHC Concise Matthew 28|28]]
{{mhc import}}
'''Commentary on the [[Gospel of Matthew]]'''
Matthew, surnamed Levi, before his conversion was a publican, or tax-gatherer under the Romans at Capernaum. He is generally allowed to have written his [[Gospel]] before any other of the evangelists. The contents of this [[Gospel]], and the evidence of ancient writers, show that it was written primarily for the use of the Jewish nation. The fulfilment of prophecy was regarded by the [[Jews]] as strong evidence, therefore this is especially dwelt upon by St. Matthew. Here are particularly selected such parts of our [[Saviour]]'s history and discourses as were best suited to awaken the Jewish nation to a sense of their sins; to remove their erroneous expectations of an earthly kingdom; to abate their pride and self-conceit; to teach them the spiritual nature and extent of the [[gospel]]; and to prepare them for the admission of the [[Gentiles]] into the [[church]].
----
'''Chapter''' 1
''Chapter Outline''
The genealogy of [[Jesus]].
(1-17)
An angel appears to [[Joseph]].
(18-25)
'''Verses''' 1-17
Concerning this genealogy of our [[Saviour]], observe the chief intention. It is not a needless genealogy. It is not a vain-glorious one, as those of great men often are. It proves that our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] is of the nation and family out of which the [[Messiah]] was to arise. The promise of the blessing was made to [[Abraham]] and his seed; of the dominion, to [[David]] and his seed. It was promised to [[Abraham]] that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] should descend from him, Ge 12:3; 22:18; and to [[David]] that he should descend from him, 2Sa 7:12; Ps 89:3, &c.; 132:11; and, therefore, unless [[Jesus]] is a son of [[David]], and a son of [[Abraham]], he is not the [[Messiah]]. Now this is here proved from well-known records. When the Son of [[God]] was pleased to take our nature, he came near to us, in our fallen, wretched condition; but he was perfectly free from sin: and while we read the names in his genealogy, we should not forget how low the [[Lord]] of [[glory]] stooped to save the human race.
'''Verses''' 18-25
Let us look to the circumstances under which the Son of [[God]] entered into this lower world, till we learn to despise the vain honours of this world, when compared with piety and [[holiness]]. The mystery of [[Christ]]'s becoming man is to be adored, not curiously inquired into. It was so ordered that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] should partake of our nature, yet that he should be pure from the defilement of original [[sin]], which has been communicated to all the race of [[Adam]]. Observe, it is the thoughtful, not the unthinking, whom [[God]] will guide. [[God]]'s time to come with instruction to his people, is when they are at a loss. [[Divine]] comforts most delight the soul when under the pressure of perplexed thoughts. [[Joseph]] is told that [[Mary]] should bring forth the [[Saviour]] of the world. He was to call his name [[Jesus]], a [[Saviour]]. [[Jesus]] is the same name with [[Joshua]]. And the reason of that name is clear, for those whom Christ saves, he saves from their sins; from the guilt of [[sin]] by the merit of his death, and from the power of [[sin]] by the [[Spirit]] of his grace. In saving them from [[sin]], he saves them from wrath and the curse, and all misery, here and hereafter. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came to save his people, not in their sins, but from their sins; and so to redeem them from among men, to himself, who is separate from sinners. [[Joseph]] did as the angel of the [[Lord]] had bidden him, speedily, without delay, and cheerfully, without dispute. By applying the general rules of the written word, we should in all the steps of our lives, particularly the great turns of them, take direction from [[God]], and we shall find this safe and comfortable.
----
'''Chapter''' 2
''Chapter Outline''
The wise men's search after [[Christ]].
(1-8)
The wise men [[worship]] [[Jesus]].
(9-12)
[[Jesus]] carried into [[Egypt]].
(13-15)
Herod causes the infants of [[Bethlehem]] to be massacred.
(16-18)
Death of Herod, [[Jesus]] brought to Nazareth.
(19-23)
'''Verses''' 1-8
Those who live at the greatest distance from the means of [[grace]] often use most diligence, and learn to know the most of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his [[salvation]]. But no curious arts, or mere human learning, can direct men unto him. We must learn of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by attending to the word of [[God]], as a light that shineth in a dark place, and by seeking the teaching of the [[Holy Spirit]]. And those in whose hearts the day-star is risen, to give them any thing of the knowledge of [[Christ]], make it their business to [[worship]] him. Though Herod was very old, and never had shown affection for his family, and was not himself likely to live till a new-born infant had grown up to manhood, he began to be troubled with the dread of a rival. He understood not the spiritual nature of the [[Messiah]]'s kingdom. Let us beware of a dead faith. A man may be persuaded of many truths, and yet may hate them, because they interfere with his ambition, or sinful indulgences. Such a belief will make him uneasy, and the more resolved to oppose the truth and the cause of [[God]]; and he may be foolish enough to [[hope]] for success therein.
'''Verses''' 9-12
What [[joy]] these wise men felt upon this sight of the star, none know so well as those who, after a long and melancholy night of [[temptation]] and desertion, under the power of a spirit of bondage, at length receive the [[Spirit]] of adoption, witnessing with their spirits that they are the [[children]] of [[God]]. We may well think what a disappointment it was to them, when they found a cottage was his palace, and his own poor mother the only attendant he had. However, these wise men did not think themselves baffled; but having found the King they sought, they presented their gifts to him. The humble inquirer after [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] will not be stumbled at finding him and his disciples in obscure cottages, after having in vain sought them in palaces and populous cities. Is a soul busy, seeking after Christ? Would it [[worship]] him, and does it say, Alas! I am a foolish and poor creature, and have nothing to offer? Nothing! Hast thou not a heart, though unworthy of him, dark, hard, and foul? Give it to him as it is, and be willing that he use and dispose of it as it pleases him; he will take it, and will make it better, and thou shalt never repent having given it to him. He shall frame it to his own likeness, and will give thee himself, and be thine for ever. The gifts the wise men presented were gold, frankincense, and myrrh. Providence sent these as a seasonable relief to [[Joseph]] and [[Mary]] in their present poor condition. Thus our heavenly Father, who knows what his [[children]] need, uses some as stewards to supply the wants of others, and can provide for them, even from the ends of the earth.
'''Verses''' 13-15
[[Egypt]] had been a house of bondage to [[Israel]], and particularly cruel to the infants of [[Israel]]; yet it is to be a place of refuge to the holy Child [[Jesus]]. [[God]], when he pleases, can make the worst of places serve the best of purposes. This was a trial of the [[faith]] of [[Joseph]] and [[Mary]]. But their faith, being tried, was found firm. If we and our infants are at any time in trouble, let us remember the straits in which [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was when an infant.
'''Verses''' 16-18
Herod killed all the male children, not only in [[Bethlehem]], but in all the villages of that city. Unbridled wrath, armed with an unlawful power, often carries men to absurd cruelties. It was no unrighteous thing with [[God]] to permit this; every life is forfeited to his justice as soon as it begins. The diseases and deaths of little [[children]] are proofs of original sin. But the murder of these infants was their martyrdom. How early did persecution against [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his kingdom begin! Herod now thought that he had baffled the Old Testament prophecies, and the efforts of the wise men in finding Christ; but whatever crafty, cruel devices are in men's hearts, the counsel of the [[Lord]] shall stand.
'''Verses''' 19-23
[[Egypt]] may serve to sojourn in, or take shelter in, for awhile, but not to abide in. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was sent to the lost sheep of the house of [[Israel]], to them he must return. Did we but look upon the [[world]] as our [[Egypt]], the place of our bondage and banishment, and heaven only as our Canaan, our home, our rest, we should as readily arise and depart thither, when we are called for, as [[Joseph]] did out of [[Egypt]]. The family must settle in Galilee. Nazareth was a place held in bad esteem, and [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was crucified with this accusation, [[Jesus]] the Nazarene. Wherever Providence allots the bounds of our habitation, we must expect to share the reproach of Christ; yet we may [[glory]] in being called by his name, sure that if we suffer with him, we shall also be glorified with him.
----
'''Chapter''' 3
''Chapter Outline''
[[John the Baptist]], His preaching, manner of life, and baptism.
(1-6)
John reproves the [[Pharisees]] and [[Sadducees]].
(7-12)
The baptism of [[Jesus]].
(13-17)
'''Verses''' 1-6
After Malachi there was no prophet until [[John the Baptist]] came. He appeared first in the wilderness of Judea. This was not an uninhabited desert, but a part of the country not thickly peopled, nor much enclosed. No place is so remote as to shut us out from the visits of [[Divine]] grace. The doctrine he preached was repentance; "[[Repentance]] |Repent]] ye." The word here used, implies a total alteration in the mind, a change in the judgment, disposition, and affections, another and a better bias of the soul. Consider your ways, change your minds: you have thought amiss; think again, and think aright. True penitents have other thoughts of [[God]] and [[Christ]], [[sin]] and [[holiness]], of this [[world]] and the other, than they had. The change of the mind produces a change of the way. That is [[gospel]] repentance, which flows from a sight of [[Christ]], from a sense of his love, and from hopes of [[pardon]] and [[forgiveness]] through him. It is a great encouragement to us to repent; repent, for your sins shall be [[pardon]] ed upon your repentance. Return to [[God]] in a way of duty, and he will, through [[Christ]], return unto you in the way of [[mercy]]. It is still as necessary to repent and humble ourselves, to prepare the way of the [[Lord]], as it then was. There is a great deal to be done, to make way for [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] into a soul, and nothing is more needful than the discovery of [[sin]], and a conviction that we cannot be saved by our own righteousness. The way of [[sin]] and [[Satan]] is a crooked way; but to prepare a way for [[Christ]], the paths must be made straight, Heb 12:13. Those whose business it is to call others to mourn for [[sin]], and to mortify it, ought themselves to live a serious life, a life of self-denial, and contempt of the world. By giving others this example, John made way for [[Christ]]. Many came to John's baptism, but few kept to the profession they made. There may be many forward hearers, where there are few true [[believer]]s. Curiosity, and [[love]] for novelty and variety, may bring many to attend on good preaching, and to be affected for a while, who never are subject to the power of it. Those who received John's doctrine, testified their [[Repentance|repentance]] by confessing their sins. Those only are ready to receive [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] as their righteousness, who are brought with sorrow and shame to own their guilt. The benefits of the kingdom of heaven, now at hand, were thereupon sealed to them by baptism. John washed them with water, in token that [[God]] would cleanse them from all their iniquities, thereby intimating, that by nature and practice all were polluted, and could not be admitted among the people of [[God]], unless washed from their sins in the fountain [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was to open, Zec 13:1.
'''Verses''' 7-12
To make application to the souls of the hearers, is the life of preaching; so it was of John's preaching. The [[Pharisees]] laid their chief stress on outward observances, neglecting the weightier matters of the moral law, and the spiritual meaning of their legal ceremonies. Others of them were detestable hypocrites, making their pretences to [[holiness]] a cloak for iniquity. The [[Sadducees]] ran into the opposite extreme, denying the existence of spirits, and a future state. They were the scornful infidels of that time and country. There is a wrath to come. It is the great concern of every one to flee from that wrath. [[God]], who delights not in our ruin, has warned us; he warns by the written word, by ministers, by conscience. And those are not worthy of the name of penitents, or their privileges, who say they are sorry for their sins, yet persist in them. It becomes penitents to be humble and low in their own eyes, to be thankful for the least [[mercy]], patient under the greatest affliction, to be watchful against all appearances of [[sin]], to abound in every duty, and to be charitable in judging others. Here is a word of caution, not to [[trust]] in outward privileges. There is a great deal which carnal hearts are apt to say within themselves, to put aside the convincing, commanding power of the word of [[God]]. Multitudes, by resting in the honours and mere advantages of their being members of an outward [[church]], come short of heaven. Here is a word of terror to the careless and secure. Our corrupt hearts cannot be made to produce good fruit, unless the regenerating [[Spirit]] of Christ graft the good word of [[God]] upon them. And every tree, however high in gifts and honours, however green in outward professions and performances, if it bring not forth good fruit, the fruits meet for repentance, is hewn down and cast into the fire of [[God]]'s wrath, the fittest place for barren trees: what else are they good for? If not fit for fruit, they are fit for fuel. John shows the design and intention of [[Christ]]'s appearing, which they were now speedily to expect. No outward forms can make us clean. No ordinances, by whomsoever administered, or after whatever mode, can supply the want of the baptism of the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] and of fire. The purifying and cleansing power of the [[Holy Spirit]] alone can produce that purity of heart, and those holy affections, which accompany [[salvation]]. It is [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] who baptizes with the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]]. This he did in the extraordinary gifts of the [[Spirit]] sent upon the apostles, Ac 2:4. This he does in the graces and comforts of the [[Spirit]], given to those that ask him, Lu 11:13; Joh 7:38, 39; see Ac 11:16. Observe here, the outward [[church]] is [[Christ]]'s floor, Isa 21:10. True [[believer]]s are as wheat, substantial, useful, and valuable; hypocrites are as chaff, light and empty, useless and worthless, carried about with every wind; these are mixed, good and bad, in the same outward communion. There is a day coming when the wheat and chaff shall be separated. The last judgment will be the distinguishing day, when saints and sinners shall be parted for ever. In heaven the saints are brought together, and no longer scattered; they are safe, and no longer exposed; separated from corrupt neighbours without, and corrupt affections within, and there is no chaff among them. Hell is the unquenchable fire, which will certainly be the portion and punishment of hypocrites and unbelievers. Here life and death, good and evil, are set before us: according as we now are in the field, we shall be then in the floor.
'''Verses''' 13-17
[[Christ]]'s gracious condescensions are so surprising, that even the strongest [[believer]]s at first can hardly believe them; so deep and mysterious, that even those who know his mind well, are apt to start objections against the will of [[Christ]]. And those who have much of the [[Spirit]] of [[God]] while here, see that they need to apply to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for more. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] does not deny that John had need to be baptized of him, yet declares he will now be baptized of John. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is now in a state of humiliation. Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] looked upon it as well becoming him to fulfil all righteousness, to own every [[Divine]] institution, and to show his readiness to comply with all [[God]]'s righteous precepts. In and through [[Christ]], the heavens are opened to the [[children]] of men. This descent of the [[Spirit]] upon [[Christ]], showed that he was endued with his sacred influences without measure. The fruit of the [[Spirit]] is love, joy, [[peace]], long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance. At [[Christ]]'s baptism there was a manifestation of the three Persons in the sacred Trinity. The Father confirming the Son to be Mediator; the Son solemnly entering upon the work; the [[Holy Spirit]] descending on him, to be through his mediation communicated to his people. In Him our spiritual sacrifices are acceptable, for He is the altar that sanctifies every gift, 1Pe 2:5. Out of [[Christ]], [[God]] is a consuming fire, but in [[Christ]], a reconciled Father. This is the sum of the [[gospel]], which we must by [[faith]] cheerfully embrace.
----
'''Chapter''' 4
''Chapter Outline''
The [[temptation]] of [[Christ]].
(1-11)
The opening of [[Christ]]'s ministry in Galilee.
(12-17)
Call of Simon and others.
(18-22)
[[Jesus]] teaches and works [[miracle]]s.
(23-25)
'''Verses''' 1-11
Concerning [[Christ]]'s temptation, observe, that directly after he was declared to be the Son of [[God]], and the [[Saviour]] of the world, he was tempted; great privileges, and special tokens of [[Divine]] favour, will not secure any from being tempted. But if the [[Holy Spirit]] witness to our being adopted as [[children]] of [[God]], that will answer all the suggestions of the evil spirit. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was directed to the combat. If we presume upon our own strength, and tempt the devil to tempt us, we provoke [[God]] to leave us to ourselves. Others are tempted, when drawn aside of their own lust, and enticed, Jas 1:14; but our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] had no corrupt nature, therefore he was tempted only by the devil. In the [[temptation]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] it appears that our enemy is subtle, spiteful, and very daring; but he can be resisted. It is a comfort to us that Christ suffered, being tempted; for thus it appears that our temptations, if not yielded to, are not sins, they are afflictions only. [[Satan]] aimed in all his temptations, to bring [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to [[sin]] against [[God]]. 1. He tempted him to despair of his Father's goodness, and to distrust his Father's care concerning him. It is one of the wiles of [[Satan]] to take advantage of our outward condition; and those who are brought into straits have need to double their guard. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] answered all the [[temptations]] of [[Satan]] with "It is written;" to set us an example, he appealed to what was written in the Scriptures. This method we must take, when at any time we are tempted to sin. Let us learn not to take any wrong courses for our supply, when our wants are ever so pressing: in some way or other the [[Lord]] will provide. 2. [[Satan]] tempted [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to presume upon his Father's power and protection, in a point of safety. Nor are any extremes more dangerous than despair and presumption, especially in the affairs of our souls. [[Satan]] has no objection to holy places as the scene of his assaults. Let us not, in any place, be off our watch. The holy city is the place, where he does, with the greatest advantage, tempt men to pride and presumption. All high places are slippery places; advancements in the [[world]] makes a man a mark for [[Satan]] to shoot his fiery darts at. Is [[Satan]] so well Versed in Scripture as to be able to quote it readily? He is so. It is possible for a man to have his head full of Scripture notions, and his mouth full of Scripture expressions, while his [[heart]] is full of bitter enmity to [[God]] and to all goodness. [[Satan]] misquoted the words. If we go out of our way, out of the way of our duty, we forfeit the promise, and put ourselves out of [[God]]'s protection. This passage, De 8:3, made against the tempter, therefore he left out part. This promise is firm and stands good. But shall we continue in [[sin]], that [[grace]] may abound? No. 3. [[Satan]] tempted [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to [[idolatry]] with the offer of the kingdoms of the world, and the [[glory]] of them. The [[glory]] of the [[world]] is the most charming temptation to the unthinking and unwary; by that men are most easily imposed upon. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was tempted to [[worship]] [[Satan]]. He rejected the proposal with abhorrence. "Get thee hence, [[Satan]]!" Some [[temptations]] are openly wicked; and they are not merely to be opposed, but rejected at once. It is good to be quick and firm in resisting temptation. If we resist the devil he will flee from us. But the soul that deliberates is almost overcome. We find but few who can decidedly reject such baits as [[Satan]] offers; yet what is a man profited if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was succoured after the temptation, for his encouragement to go on in his undertaking, and for our encouragement to [[trust]] in him; for as he knew, by experience, what it was to suffer, being tempted, so he knew what it was to be succoured, being tempted; therefore we may expect, not only that he will feel for his tempted people, but that he will come to them with seasonable relief.
'''Verses''' 12-17
It is just with [[God]] to take the [[gospel]] and the means of grace, from those that slight them and thrust them away. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] will not stay long where he is not welcome. Those who are without [[Christ]], are in the dark. They were sitting in this condition, a contented posture; they chose it rather than light; they were willingly ignorant. When the [[gospel]] comes, light comes; when it comes to any place, when it comes to any soul, it makes day there. Light discovers and directs; so does the [[gospel]]. The doctrine of [[Repentance|repentance]] is right [[gospel]] doctrine. Not only the austere John Baptist, but the gracious [[Jesus]], preached repentance. There is still the same reason to do so. The kingdom of heaven was not reckoned to be fully come, till the pouring out of the [[Holy Spirit]] after [[Christ]]'s ascension.
'''Verses''' 18-22
When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] began to preach, he began to gather disciples, who should be hearers, and afterwards preachers of his doctrine, who should be witnesses of his [[miracle]]s, and afterwards testify concerning them. He went not to Herod's court, not to [[Jerusalem]], among the chief priests and the elders, but to the sea of Galilee, among the fishermen. The same power which called [[ Peter]] and Andrew, could have wrought upon Annas and Caiaphas, for with [[God]] nothing is impossible. But [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] chooses the foolish things of the [[world]] to confound the wise. Diligence in an honest calling is pleasing to [[Christ]], and it is no hinderance to a holy life. Idle people are more open to the [[temptations]] of [[Satan]] than to the calls of [[God]]. It is a happy and hopeful thing to see [[children]] careful of their parents, and dutiful. When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] comes, it is good to be found doing. Am I in Christ? is a very needful question to ask ourselves; and, next to that, Am I in my calling? They had followed [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] before, as common disciples, Joh 1:37; now they must leave their calling. Those who would follow [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] aright, must, at his command, leave all things to follow him, must be ready to part with them. This instance of the power of the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] encourages us to depend upon his grace. He speaks, and it is done.
'''Verses''' 23-25
Wherever [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] went, he confirmed his [[Divine]] mission by [[miracle]]s, which were emblems of the [[healing]] power of his doctrine, and the influences of the [[Spirit]] which accompanied it. We do not now find the [[Saviour]]'s miraculous [[healing]] power in our bodies; but if we are cured by medicine, the praise is equally his. Three general words are here used. He healed every sickness or disease; none was too bad; none too hard, for [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to heal with a word. Three diseases are named; the palsy, which is the greatest weakness of the body; lunacy, which is the greatest malady of the mind; and possession of the devil, which is the greatest misery and calamity of both; yet [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] healed all, and by thus curing bodily diseases, showed that his great errand into the [[world]] was to cure spiritual maladies. Sin is the sickness, disease, and torment of the soul: [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came to take away [[sin]], and so to heal the soul.
----
'''Chapter''' 5
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ]]'s sermon on the mount.
(1, 2)
Who are blessed.
(3-12)
Exhortations and warnings.
(13-16)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came to confirm the law.
(17-20)
The sixth commandment.
(21-26)
The seventh commandment.
(27-32)
The third commandment.
(33-37)
The law of retaliation.
(38-42)
The law of [[love]] explained.
(43-48)
'''Verses''' 1, 2
None will find happiness in this [[world]] or the next, who do not seek it from [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by the rule of his word. He taught them what was the evil they should abhor, and what the good they should seek and abound in.
'''Verses''' 3-12
Our [[Saviour]] here gives eight characters of blessed people, which represent to us the principal graces of a [[Christian]]. 1. The poor in spirit are happy. These bring their minds to their condition, when it is a low condition. They are humble and lowly in their own eyes. They see their want, bewail their guilt, and thirst after a [[Redeemer]]. The kingdom of [[grace]] is of such; the kingdom of [[glory]] is for them. 2. Those that mourn are happy. That godly sorrow which worketh true repentance, watchfulness, a humble mind, and continual dependence for acceptance on the [[mercy]] of [[God]] in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]], with constant seeking the Holy Spirit, to cleanse away the remaining evil, seems here to be intended. Heaven is the [[joy]] of our [[Lord]]; a mountain of joy, to which our way is through a vale of tears. Such mourners shall be comforted by their [[God]]. 3. The meek are happy. The meek are those who quietly submit to [[God]]; who can bear insult; are silent, or return a soft answer; who, in their patience, keep possession of their own souls, when they can scarcely keep possession of anything else. These meek ones are happy, even in this world. Meekness promotes wealth, comfort, and safety, even in this world. 4. Those who hunger and thirst after righteousness are happy. [[Righteousness]] is here put for all spiritual blessings. These are purchased for us by the righteousness of [[Christ]], confirmed by the faithfulness of [[God]]. Our desires of spiritual blessings must be earnest. Though all desires for [[grace]] are not grace, yet such a desire as this, is a desire of [[God]]'s own raising, and he will not forsake the work of his own hands. 5. The merciful are happy. We must not only bear our own afflictions patiently, but we must do all we can to help those who are in misery. We must have compassion on the souls of others, and help them; pity those who are in [[sin]], and seek to snatch them as brands out of the burning. 6. The pure in [[heart]] are happy; for they shall see [[God]]. Here [[holiness]] and happiness are fully described and put together. The [[heart]] must be purified by faith, and kept for [[God]]. Create in me such a clean heart, O [[God]]. None but the pure are capable of seeing [[God]], nor would heaven be happiness to the impure. As [[God]] cannot endure to look upon their iniquity, so they cannot look upon his purity. 7. The [[peace]]-makers are happy. They love, and desire, and delight in [[peace]]; and study to be quiet. They keep the [[peace]] that it be not broken, and recover it when it is broken. If the [[peace]]-makers are blessed, woe to the [[peace]]-breakers! 8. Those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake are happy. This saying is peculiar to [[Christianity]]; and it is more largely insisted upon than any of the rest. Yet there is nothing in our sufferings that can merit of [[God]]; but [[God]] will provide that those who lose for him, though life itself, shall not lose by him in the end. Blessed [[Jesus]]! how different are thy maxims from those of men of this world! They call the proud happy, and admire the gay, the rich, the powerful, and the victorious. May we find [[mercy]] from the [[Lord]]; may we be owned as his children, and inherit his kingdom. With these enjoyments and hopes, we may cheerfully welcome low or painful circumstances.
'''Verses''' 13-16
Ye are the salt of the earth. Mankind, lying in ignorance and wickedness, were as a vast heap, ready to putrify; but [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] sent forth his disciples, by their lives and doctrines to season it with knowledge and grace. If they are not such as they should be, they are as salt that has lost its savour. If a man can take up the profession of [[Christ]], and yet remain graceless, no other doctrine, no other means, can make him profitable. Our light must shine, by doing such good works as men may see. What is between [[God]] and our souls, must be kept to ourselves; but that which is of itself open to the sight of men, we must study to make suitable to our profession, and praiseworthy. We must aim at the [[glory]] of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 17-20
Let none suppose that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] allows his people to trifle with any commands of [[God]]'s holy law. No sinner partakes of [[Christ]]'s justifying righteousness, till he repents of his evil deeds. The [[mercy]] revealed in the [[gospel]] leads the [[believer]] to still deeper self-abhorrence. The law is the [[Christian]]'s rule of duty, and he delights therein. If a man, pretending to be [[Christ]]'s disciple, encourages himself in any allowed disobedience to the holy law of [[God]], or teaches others to do the same, whatever his station or reputation among men may be, he can be no true disciple. [[Christ]]'s righteousness, imputed to us by [[faith]] alone, is needed by every one that enters the kingdom of [[grace]] or of glory; but the new creation of the [[heart]] to [[holiness]], produces a thorough change in a man's temper and conduct.
'''Verses''' 21-26
The Jewish teachers had taught, that nothing except actual murder was forbidden by the sixth commandment. Thus they explained away its spiritual meaning. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] showed the full meaning of this commandment; according to which we must be judged hereafter, and therefore ought to be ruled now. All rash [[anger]] is [[heart]] murder. By our brother, here, we are to understand any person, though ever so much below us, for we are all made of one blood. "Raca," is a scornful word, and comes from pride: "Thou fool," is a spiteful word, and comes from hatred. Malicious slanders and censures are poison that kills secretly and slowly. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] told them that how light soever they made of these sins, they would certainly be called into judgment for them. We ought carefully to preserve [[Christian]] [[love]] and [[peace]] with all our brethren; and if at any time there is a quarrel, we should confess our fault, humble ourselves to our brother, making or offering satisfaction for wrong done in word or deed: and we should do this quickly; because, till this is done, we are unfit for communion with [[God]] in holy ordinances. And when we are preparing for any religious exercises, it is good for us to make that an occasion of serious reflection and self-examination. What is here said is very applicable to our being reconciled to [[God]] through [[Christ]]. While we are alive, we are in the way to his judgement-seat; after death, it will be too late. When we consider the importance of the case, and the uncertainty of life, how needful it is to seek [[peace]] with [[God]], without delay!
'''Verses''' 27-32
Victory over the desires of the heart, must be attended with painful exertions. But it must be done. Every thing is bestowed to save us from our sins, not in them. All our senses and powers must be kept from those things which lead to transgression. Those who lead others into [[temptation]] to [[sin]], by dress or in other ways, or leave them in it, or expose them to it, make themselves guilty of their [[sin]], and will be accountable for it. If painful operations are submitted to, that our lives may be saved, what ought our minds to shrink from, when the [[salvation]] of our souls is concerned? There is tender [[mercy]] under all the [[Divine]] requirements, and the [[grace]] and consolations of the [[Spirit]] will enable us to attend to them.
'''Verses''' 33-37
There is no reason to consider that solemn oaths in a court of justice, or on other proper occasions, are wrong, provided they are taken with due reverence. But all oaths taken without necessity, or in common conversation, must be sinful, as well as all those expressions which are appeals to [[God]], though persons think thereby to evade the guilt of swearing. The worse men are, the less they are bound by oaths; the better they are, the less there is need for them. Our [[Lord]] does not enjoin the precise terms wherein we are to affirm or deny, but such a constant regard to truth as would render oaths unnecessary.
'''Verses''' 38-42
The plain instruction is, Suffer any injury that can be borne, for the sake of [[peace]], committing your concerns to the [[Lord]]'s keeping. And the sum of all is, that [[Christians]] must avoid disputing and striving. If any say, Flesh and blood cannot pass by such an affront, let them remember, that flesh and blood shall not inherit the kingdom of [[God]]; and those who act upon right principles will have most [[peace]] and comfort.
'''Verses''' 43-48
The Jewish teachers by "neighbour" understood only those who were of their own country, nation, and [[religion]], whom they were pleased to look upon as their friends. The [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] teaches that we must do all the real kindness we can to all, especially to their souls. We must pray for them. While many will render good for good, we must render good for evil; and this will speak a nobler principle than most men act by. Others salute their brethren, and embrace those of their own party, and way, and opinion, but we must not so confine our respect. It is the duty of [[Christians]] to desire, and aim at, and press towards perfection in [[grace]] and [[holiness]]. And therein we must study to conform ourselves to the example of our heavenly Father, 1Pe 1:15, 16. Surely more is to be expected from the followers of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] than from others; surely more will be found in them than in others. Let us beg of [[God]] to enable us to prove ourselves his children.
----
'''Chapter''' 6
''Chapter Outline''
Against hypocrisy in almsgiving.
(1-4)
Against hypocrisy in [[prayer]].
(5-8)
How to pray.
(9-15)
Respecting fasting.
(16-18)
Evil of being worldly-minded.
(19-24)
Trust in [[God]] commended.
(25-34)
'''Verses''' 1-4
Our [[Lord]] next warned against hypocrisy and outward show in religious duties. What we do, must be done from an inward principle, that we may be approved of [[God]], not that we may be praised of men. In these Verses we are cautioned against hypocrisy in giving alms. Take heed of it. It is a subtle sin; and vain-[[glory]] creeps into what we do, before we are aware. But the duty is not the less necessary and excellent for being abused by hypocrites to serve their pride. The doom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] passes, at first may seem a promise, but it is their reward; not the reward [[God]] promises to those who do good, but the reward hypocrites promise themselves, and a poor reward it is; they did it to be seen of men, and they are seen of men. When we take least notice of our good deeds ourselves, [[God]] takes most notice of them. He will reward thee; not as a master who gives his servant what he earns, and no more, but as a Father who gives abundantly to his son that serves him.
'''Verses''' 5-8
It is taken for granted that all who are disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] pray. You may as soon find a living man that does not breathe, as a living [[Christian]] that does not pray. If [[prayer]]less, then graceless. The Scribes and [[Pharisees]] were guilty of two great faults in [[prayer]], vain-[[glory]] and vain repetitions. "Verily they have their reward;" if in so great a matter as is between us and [[God]], when we are at [[prayer]], we can look to so poor a thing as the praise of men, it is just that it should be all our reward. Yet there is not a secret, sudden breathing after [[God]], but he observes it. It is called a reward, but it is of grace, not of debt; what merit can there be in begging? If he does not give his people what they ask, it is because he knows they do not need it, and that it is not for their good. So far is [[God]] from being wrought upon by the length or words of our [[prayer]]s, that the most powerful intercessions are those which are made with groanings that cannot be uttered. Let us well study what is shown of the frame of mind in which our [[prayer]]s should be offered, and learn daily from [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] how to pray.
'''Verses''' 9-15
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] saw it needful to show his disciples what must commonly be the matter and method of their [[prayer]]. Not that we are tied up to the use of this only, or of this always; yet, without doubt, it is very good to use it. It has much in a little; and it is used acceptably no further than it is used with understanding, and without being needlessly repeated. The petitions are six; the first three relate more expressly to [[God]] and his honour, the last three to our own concerns, both temporal and spiritual. This [[prayer]] teaches us to seek first the kingdom of [[God]] and his righteousness, and that all other things shall be added. After the things of [[God]]'s glory, kingdom, and will, we pray for the needful supports and comforts of this present life. Every word here has a lesson in it. We ask for bread; that teaches us sobriety and temperance: and we ask only for bread; not for what we do not need. We ask for our bread; that teaches us honesty and industry: we do not ask for the bread of others, nor the bread of deceit, Pr 20:17; nor the bread of idleness, Pr 31:27, but the bread honestly gotten. We ask for our daily bread; which teaches us constantly to depend upon Divine Providence. We beg of [[God]] to give it us; not sell it us, nor lend it us, but give it. The greatest of men must be beholden to the [[mercy]] of [[God]] for their daily bread. We pray, Give it to us. This teaches us a compassion for the poor. Also that we ought to pray with our families. We pray that [[God]] would give it us this day; which teaches us to renew the desires of our souls toward [[God]], as the wants of our bodies are renewed. As the day comes we must pray to our heavenly Father, and reckon we could as well go a day without food, as without [[prayer]]. We are taught to hate and dread [[sin]] while we [[hope]] for [[mercy]], to distrust ourselves, to rely on the providence and [[grace]] of [[God]] to keep us from it, to be prepared to resist the tempter, and not to become tempters of others. Here is a promise, If you forgive, your heavenly Father will also forgive. We must forgive, as we [[hope]] to be forgiven. Those who desire to find [[mercy]] with [[God]], must show [[mercy]] to their brethren. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came into the [[world]] as the great Peace-maker, not only to reconcile us to [[God]], but one to another.
'''Verses''' 16-18
Religious fasting is a duty required of the disciples of [[Christ]], but it is not so much a duty itself, as a means to dispose us for other duties. Fasting is the humbling of the soul, Ps 35:13; that is the inside of the duty; let that, therefore, be thy principal care, and as to the outside of it, covet not to let it be seen. [[God]] sees in secret, and will reward openly.
'''Verses''' 19-24
Worldly-mindedness is a common and fatal symptom of hypocrisy, for by no [[sin]] can [[Satan]] have a surer and faster hold of the soul, under the cloak of a profession of [[religion]]. Something the soul will have, which it looks upon as the best thing; in which it has pleasure and confidence above other things. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] counsels to make our best things the joys and glories of the other world, those things not seen which are eternal, and to place our happiness in them. There are treasures in heaven. It is our wisdom to give all diligence to make our title to [[eternal life]] sure through [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], and to look on all things here below, as not worthy to be compared with it, and to be content with nothing short of it. It is happiness above and beyond the changes and chances of time, an inheritance incorruptible. The worldly man is wrong in his first principle; therefore all his reasonings and actions therefrom must be wrong. It is equally to be applied to false [[religion]]; that which is deemed light is thick darkness. This is an awful, but a common case; we should therefore carefully examine our leading principles by the word of [[God]], with earnest [[prayer]] for the teaching of his Spirit. A man may do some service to two masters, but he can devote himself to the service of no more than one. [[God]] requires the whole heart, and will not share it with the world. When two masters oppose each other, no man can serve both. He who holds to the [[world]] and loves it, must despise [[God]]; he who loves [[God]], must give up the friendship of the world.
'''Verses''' 25-34
There is scarcely any [[sin]] against which our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] more warns his disciples, than disquieting, distracting, distrustful cares about the things of this life. This often insnares the poor as much as the love of wealth does the rich. But there is a carefulness about temporal things which is a duty, though we must not carry these lawful cares too far. Take no thought for your life. Not about the length of it; but refer it to [[God]] to lengthen or shorten it as he pleases; our times are in his hand, and they are in a good hand. Not about the comforts of this life; but leave it to [[God]] to make it bitter or sweet as he pleases. Food and raiment [[God]] has promised, therefore we may expect them. Take no thought for the morrow, for the time to come. Be not anxious for the future, how you shall live next year, or when you are old, or what you shall leave behind you. As we must not boast of tomorrow, so we must not care for to-morrow, or the events of it. [[God]] has given us life, and has given us the body. And what can he not do for us, who did that? If we take care about our souls and for eternity, which are more than the body and its life, we may leave it to [[God]] to provide for us food and raiment, which are less. Improve this as an encouragement to [[trust]] in [[God]]. We must reconcile ourselves to our worldly estate, as we do to our stature. We cannot alter the disposals of Providence, therefore we must submit and resign ourselves to them. Thoughtfulness for our souls is the best cure of thoughtfulness for the world. Seek first the kingdom of [[God]], and make [[religion]] your business: say not that this is the way to starve; no, it is the way to be well provided for, even in this world. The conclusion of the whole matter is, that it is the will and command of the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], that by daily [[prayer]]s we may get strength to bear us up under our daily troubles, and to arm us against the [[temptations]] that attend them, and then let none of these things move us. Happy are those who take the [[Lord]] for their [[God]], and make full proof of it by trusting themselves wholly to his wise disposal. Let thy [[Spirit]] convince us of [[sin]] in the want of this disposition, and take away the worldliness of our hearts.
----
'''Chapter''' 7
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] reproves rash judgment.
(1-6)
Encouragements to [[prayer]].
(7-11)
The broad and narrow way.
(12-14)
Against false prophets.
(15-20)
To be doers of the word, not hearers only.
(21-29)
'''Verses''' 1-6
We must judge ourselves, and judge of our own acts, but not make our word a law to everybody. We must not judge rashly, nor pass judgment upon our brother without any ground. We must not make the worst of people. Here is a just reproof to those who quarrel with their brethren for small faults, while they allow themselves in greater ones. Some sins are as motes, while others are as beams; some as a gnat, others as a camel. Not that there is any [[sin]] little; if it be a mote, or splinter, it is in the eye; if a gnat, it is in the throat; both are painful and dangerous, and we cannot be easy or well till they are got out. That which charity teaches us to call but a splinter in our brother's eye, true [[Repentance|repentance]] and godly sorrow will teach us to call a beam in our own. It is as strange that a man can be in a sinful, miserable condition, and not be aware of it, as that a man should have a beam in his eye, and not consider it; but the god of this world blinds their minds. Here is a good rule for reprovers; first reform thyself.
'''Verses''' 7-11
Prayer is the appointed means for obtaining what we need. Pray; pray often; make a business of [[prayer]], and be serious and earnest in it. Ask, as a beggar asks alms. Ask, as a traveller asks the way. Seek, as for a thing of value that we have lost; or as the merchantman that seeks goodly pearls. Knock, as he that desires to enter into the house knocks at the door. Sin has shut and barred the door against us; by [[prayer]] we knock. Whatever you pray for, according to the promise, shall be given you, if [[God]] see it fit for you, and what would you have more? This is made to apply to all that pray aright; every one that asketh receiveth, whether Jew or Gentile, young or old, rich or poor, high or low, master or servant, learned or unlearned, all are alike welcome to the throne of grace, if they come in faith. It is explained by a comparison taken from earthly parents, and their readiness to give their [[children]] what they ask. Parents are often foolishly fond, but [[God]] is all-wise; he knows what we need, what we desire, and what is fit for us. Let us never suppose our heavenly Father would bid us pray, and then refuse to hear, or give us what would be hurtful.
'''Verses''' 12-14
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came to teach us, not only what we are to know and believe, but what we are to do; not only toward [[God]], but toward men; not only toward those of our party and persuasion, but toward men in general, all with whom we have to do. We must do that to our neighbour which we ourselves acknowledge to be fit and reasonable. We must, in our dealings with men, suppose ourselves in the same case and circumstances with those we have to do with, and act accordingly. There are but two ways right and wrong, good and evil; the way to heaven and the way to hell; in the one or other of these all are walking: there is no middle place hereafter, no middle way now. All the [[children]] of men are saints or sinners, godly or ungodly. See concerning the way of [[sin]] and sinners, that the gate is wide, and stands open. You may go in at this gate with all your lusts about you; it gives no check to appetites or passions. It is a broad way; there are many paths in it; there is choice of sinful ways. There is a large company in this way. But what profit is there in being willing to go to hell with others, because they will not go to heaven with us? The way to [[eternal life]] is narrow. We are not in heaven as soon as we are got through the strait gate. Self must be denied, the body kept under, and corruptions mortified. Daily [[temptations]] must be resisted; duties must be done. We must watch in all things, and walk with care; and we must go through much tribulation. And yet this way should invite us all; it leads to life: to present comfort in the favour of [[God]], which is the life of the soul; to eternal bliss, the [[hope]] of which at the end of our way, should make all the difficulties of the road easy to us. This plain declaration of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has been disregarded by many who have taken pains to explain it away; but in all ages the real disciple of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has been looked on as a singular, unfashionable character; and all that have sided with the greater number, have gone on in the broad road to destruction. If we would serve [[God]], we must be firm in our [[religion]]. Can we often hear of the strait gate and the narrow way, and how few there are that find it, without being in pain for ourselves, or considering whether we are entered on the narrow way, and what progress we are making in it?
'''Verses''' 15-20
Nothing so much prevents men from entering the strait gate, and becoming true followers of [[Christ]], as the carnal, soothing, flattering doctrines of those who oppose the truth. They may be known by the drift and effects of their doctrines. Some part of their temper and conduct is contrary to the mind of [[Christ]]. Those opinions come not from [[God]] that lead to sin.
'''Verses''' 21-29
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] here shows that it will not be enough to own him for our Master, only in word and tongue. It is necessary to our happiness that we believe in [[Christ]], that we repent of [[sin]], that we live a holy life, that we [[love]] one another. This is his will, even our sanctification. Let us take heed of resting in outward privileges and doings, lest we deceive ourselves, and perish eternally, as multitudes do, with a lie in our right hand. Let every one that names the name of [[Christ]], depart from all sin. There are others, whose [[religion]] rests in bare hearing, and it goes no further; their heads are filled with empty notions. These two sorts of hearers are represented as two builders. This parable teaches us to hear and do the sayings of the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]: some may seem hard to flesh and blood, but they must be done. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is laid for a foundation, and every thing besides [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is sand. Some build their hopes upon worldly prosperity; others upon an outward profession of [[religion]]. Upon these they venture; but they are all sand, too weak to bear such a fabric as our hopes of heaven. There is a storm coming that will try every man's work. When [[God]] takes away the soul, where is the [[hope]] of the hypocrite? The house fell in the storm, when the builder had most need of it, and expected it would be a shelter to him. It fell when it was too late to build another. May the [[Lord]] make us wise builders for eternity. Then nothing shall separate us from the [[love]] of [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]. The multitudes were astonished at the wisdom and power of [[Christ]]'s doctrine. And this sermon, ever so often read over, is always new. Every word proves its Author to be Divine. Let us be more and more decided and earnest, making some one or other of these blessednesses and [[Christian]] graces the main subject of our thoughts, even for weeks together. Let us not rest in general and confused desires after them, whereby we grasp at all, but catch nothing.
----
'''Chapter''' 8
''Chapter Outline''
Multitudes follow [[Christ]].
(1)
He heals a leper.
(2-4)
A centurion's servant healed.
(5-13)
Cure of [[ Peter]]'s wife's mother.
(14-17)
The scribe's zealous proposal.
(18-22)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in a storm.
(23-27)
He heals two possessed with devils.
(28-34)
'''Verse''' 1
This Verse refers to the close of the foregoing sermon. Those to whom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has made himself known, desire to know more of him.
'''Verses''' 2-4
In these Verses we have an account of [[Christ]]'s cleansing a leper, who came and worshipped him, as one clothed with [[Divine]] power. This cleansing directs us, not only to apply to [[Christ]], who has power over bodily diseases, for the cure of them, but it also teaches us in what manner to apply to him. When we cannot be sure of [[God]]'s will, we may be sure of his wisdom and [[mercy]]. No guilt is so great, but there is that in [[Christ]]'s blood which atones for it; no corruption so strong, but there is that in his [[grace]] which can subdue it. To be made clean we must commend ourselves to his pity; we cannot demand it as a debt, but we must humbly request it as a favour. Those who by [[faith]] apply to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for [[mercy]] and grace, may be sure that he is freely willing to give them the [[mercy]] and [[grace]] they thus seek. And those afflictions are blessed that bring us to know [[Christ]], and cause us to seek help and [[salvation]] from him. Let those who are cleansed from their spiritual leprosy, go to [[Christ]]'s ministers and open their case, that they may advise, comfort, and pray for them.
'''Verses''' 5-13
This centurion was a heathen, a Roman soldier. Though he was a soldier, yet he was a godly man. No man's calling or place will be an excuse for unbelief and sin. See how he states his servant's case. We should concern ourselves for the souls of our [[children]] and servants, who are spiritually sick, who feel not spiritual evils, who know not that which is spiritually good; and we should bring them to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by [[faith]] and [[prayer]]s. Observe his self-abasement. Humble souls are made more humble by [[Christ]]'s gracious dealings with them. Observe his great faith. The more diffident we are of ourselves, the stronger will be our confidence in [[Christ]]. Herein the centurion owns him to have [[Divine]] power, and a full command of all the creatures and powers of nature, as a master over his servants. Such servants we all should be to [[God]]; we must go and come, according to the directions of his word and the disposals of his providence. But when the Son of man comes he finds little faith, therefore he finds little fruit. An outward profession may cause us to be called [[children]] of the kingdom; but if we rest in that, and have nothing else to show, we shall be cast out. The servant got a cure of his disease, and the master got the approval of his faith. What was said to him, is said to all, Believe, and ye shall receive; only believe. See the power of [[Christ]], and the power of faith. The healing of our souls is at once the effect and evidence of our interest in the blood of [[Christ]].
'''Verses''' 14-17
Peter had a wife, yet was an apostle of [[Christ]], who showed that he approved of the married state, by being thus kind to [[ Peter]]'s wife's relations. The [[church]] of Rome, which forbids ministers to marry, goes contrary to that apostle upon whom they rest so much. He had his wife's mother with him in his family, which is an example to be kind to our relations. In spiritual healing, the Scripture speaks the word, the [[Spirit]] gives the touch, touches the heart, touches the hand. Those who recover from fevers, commonly are weak and feeble some time after; but to show that this cure was above the power of nature, the woman was at once so well as to go about the business of the house. The [[miracle]]s which [[Jesus]] did being noised abroad, many thronged to him. He healed all that were sick, though the patient was ever so mean, and the case ever so bad. Many are the diseases and calamities to which we are liable in the body; and there is more, in those words of the [[gospel]], that [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] bore our sicknesses and carried our sorrows, to support and comfort us under them, than in all the writings of the philosophers. Let us not grudge labour, trouble, or expense in doing good to others.
'''Verses''' 18-22
One of the scribes was too hasty in promising; he proffers himself to be a close follower of [[Christ]]. He seems to be very resolute. Many resolutions for [[religion]] are produced by sudden conviction, and taken up without due consideration; these come to nothing. When this scribe offered to follow [[Christ]], one would think he should have been encouraged; one scribe might do more credit and service than twelve fishermen; but [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] saw his heart, and answered to its thoughts, and therein teaches all how to come to [[Christ]]. His resolve seems to have been from a worldly, covetous principle; but [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] had not a place to lay his head on, and if he follows him, he must not expect to fare better than he fared. We have reason to think this scribe went away. Another was too slow. Delay in doing is as bad on the one hand, as hastiness in resolving is on the other. He asked leave to attend his father to his grave, and then he would be at [[Christ]]'s service. This seemed reasonable, yet it was not right. He had not true zeal for the work. Burying the dead, especially a dead father, is a good work, but it is not thy work at this time. If [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] requires our service, affection even for the nearest and dearest relatives, and for things otherwise our duty, must give way. An unwilling mind never wants an excuse. [[Jesus]] said to him, Follow me; and, no doubt, power went with this word to him as to others; he did follow [[Christ]], and cleaved to him. The scribe said, I will follow thee; to this man [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] said, Follow me; comparing them together, it shows that we are brought to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by the force of his call to us, Ro 9:16.
'''Verses''' 23-27
It is a comfort to those who go down to the sea in ships, and are often in perils there, to reflect that they have a [[Saviour]] to [[trust]] in and pray to, who knows what it is to be on the water, and to be in storms there. Those who are passing with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] over the ocean of this world, must expect storms. His human nature, like to ours in every thing but [[sin]], was wearied, and he slept at this time to try the [[faith]] of his disciples. They, in their fear, came to their Master. Thus is it in a soul; when lusts and [[temptations]] are swelling and raging, and [[God]] is, as it were, asleep to it, this brings it to the brink of despair. Then it cries for a word from his mouth, [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], keep not silence to me, or I am undone. Many that have true faith, are weak in it. [[Christ]]'s disciples are apt to be disquieted with fears in a stormy day; to torment themselves that things are bad with them, and with dismal thoughts that they will be worse. Great storms of doubt and [[fear]] in the soul, under the power of the spirit of bondage, sometimes end in a wonderful calm, created and spoken by the [[Spirit]] of adoption. They were astonished. They never saw a storm so turned at once into a perfect calm. He that can do this, can do any thing, which encourages confidence and comfort in him, in the most stormy day, within or without, Isa 26:4.
'''Verses''' 28-34
The devils have nothing to do with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as a [[Saviour]]; they neither have, nor [[hope]] for any benefit from him. Oh the depth of this mystery of [[Divine]] love; that fallen man has so much to do with [[Christ]], when fallen angels have nothing to do with him! Heb 2:16. Surely here was torment, to be forced to own the excellence that is in [[Christ]], and yet they had no part in him. The devils desire not to have any thing to do with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as a Ruler. See whose language those speak, who will have nothing to do with the [[gospel]] of [[Christ]]. But it is not true that the devils have nothing to do with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as a Judge; for they have, and they know it, and thus it is with all the [[children]] of men. [[Satan]] and his instruments can go no further than he permits; they must quit possession when he commands. They cannot break his hedge of protection about his people; they cannot enter even a swine without his leave. They had leave. [[God]] often, for wise and holy ends, permits the efforts of [[Satan]]'s rage. Thus the devil hurries people to sin; hurries them to what they have resolved against, which they know will be shame and grief to them: miserable is the condition of those who are led captive by him at his will. There are a great many who prefer their swine before the [[Saviour]], and so come short of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and [[salvation]] by him. They desire [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to depart out of their hearts, and will not suffer his word to have place in them, because he and his word would destroy their brutish lusts, those swine which they give themselves up to feed. And justly will [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] forsake all that are weary of him; and say hereafter, Depart, ye cursed, to those who now say to the Almighty, Depart from us.
----
'''Chapter''' 9
''Chapter Outline''
[[Jesus]] returns to Capernaum, and heals a paralytic.
(1-8)
Matthew called.
(9)
Matthew, or Levi's feast.
(10-13)
Objections of John's disciples.
(14-17)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] raises the daughter of Jairus, He heals the issue of blood.
(18-26)
He heals two blind men.
(27-31)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] casts out a dumb spirit.
(32-34)
He sends forth the apostles.
(35-38)
'''Verses''' 1-8
The [[faith]] of the friends of the paralytic in bringing him to [[Christ]], was a strong faith; they firmly believed that [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] both could and would heal him. A strong [[faith]] regards no obstacles in pressing after [[Christ]]. It was a humble faith; they brought him to attend on [[Christ]]. It was an active faith. Sin may be [[pardon]] ed, yet the sickness not be removed; the sickness may be removed, yet the [[sin]] not [[pardon]] ed: but if we have the comfort of [[peace]] with [[God]], with the comfort of recovery from sickness, this makes the [[healing]] a [[mercy]] indeed. This is no encouragement to sin. If thou bring thy sins to [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], as thy malady and misery to be cured of, and delivered from, it is well; but to come with them, as thy darlings and delight, thinking still to retain them and receive him, is a gross mistake, a miserable delusion. The great intention of the blessed [[Jesus]] in the redemption he wrought, is to separate our hearts from sin. Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] has perfect knowledge of all that we say within ourselves. There is a great deal of evil in sinful thoughts, which is very offensive to the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] designed to show that his great errand to the [[world]] was, to save his people from their sins. He turned from disputing with the scribes, and spake [[healing]] to the sick man. Not only he had no more need to be carried upon his bed, but he had strength to carry it. [[God]] must be glorified in all the power that is given to do good.
'''Verse''' 9
Matthew was in his calling, as the rest of those whom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] called. As [[Satan]] comes with his [[temptations]] to the idle, so [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] comes with his calls to those who are employed. We are all naturally aVerse from thee, O [[God]]; do thou bid us to follow thee; draw us by thy powerful word, and we shall run after thee. Speak by the word of the [[Spirit]] to our hearts, the [[world]] cannot hold us down, [[Satan]] cannot stop our way, we shall arise and follow thee. A saving change is wrought in the soul, by [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as the author, and his word as the means. Neither Matthew's place, nor his gains by it, could detain him, when [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] called him. He left it, and though we find the disciples, who were fishers, occasionally fishing again afterwards, we never more find Matthew at his sinful gain.
'''Verses''' 10-13
Some time after his call, Matthew sought to bring his old associates to hear [[Christ]]. He knew by experience what the [[grace]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] could do, and would not despair concerning them. Those who are effectually brought to [[Christ]], cannot but desire that others also may be brought to him. Those who suppose their souls to be without disease will not welcome the spiritual Physician. This was the case with the [[Pharisees]]; they despised [[Christ]], because they thought themselves whole; but the poor publicans and sinners felt that they wanted instruction and amendment. It is easy, and too common, to put the worst constructions upon the best words and actions. It may justly be suspected that those have not the [[grace]] of [[God]] themselves, who are not pleased with others' obtaining it. [[Christ]]'s conversing with sinners is here called [[mercy]]; for to promote the conversion of souls is the greatest act of [[mercy]]. The [[gospel]] call is a call to repentance; a call to us to change our minds, and to change our ways. If the [[children]] of men had not been sinners, there had been no need for [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to come among them. Let us examine whether we have found out our sickness, and have learned to follow the directions of our great Physician.
'''Verses''' 14-17
John was at this time in prison; his circumstances, his character, and the nature of the message he was sent to deliver, led those who were peculiarly attached to him, to keep frequent fasts. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] referred them to John's testimony of him, Joh 3:29. Though there is no doubt that [[Jesus]] and his disciples lived in a spare and frugal manner, it would be improper for his disciples to fast while they had the comfort of his presence. When he is with them, all is well. The presence of the sun makes day, and its absence produces night. Our [[Lord]] further reminded them of common rules of prudence. It was not usual to take a piece of rough woolen cloth, which had never been prepared, to join to an old garment, for it would not join well with the soft, old garment, but would tear it further, and the rent would be made worse. Nor would men put new wine into old leathern bottles, which were going to decay, and would be liable to burst from the fermenting of the wine; but putting the new wine into strong, new, skin bottles, both would be preserved. Great caution and prudence are necessary, that young converts may not receive gloomy and forbidding ideas of the service of our [[Lord]]; but duties are to be urged as they are able to bear them.
'''Verses''' 18-26
The [[death]] of our relations should drive us to [[Christ]], who is our life. And it is high honour to the greatest rulers to attend on the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]; and those who would receive [[mercy]] from [[Christ]], must honour him. The variety of methods [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] took in working his [[miracle]]s, perhaps was because of the different frames and tempers of mind, which those were in who came to him, and which He who searches the [[heart]] perfectly knew. A poor woman applied herself to [[Christ]], and received [[mercy]] from him by the way. If we do but touch, as it were, the hem of [[Christ]]'s garment by living faith, our worst evils will be healed; there is no other real cure, nor need we [[fear]] his knowing things which are a grief and burden to us, but which we would not tell to any earthly friend. When Christ entered the ruler's house, he said, Give place. Sometimes, when the sorrow of the [[world]] prevails, it is difficult for [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his comforts to enter. The ruler's daughter was really dead, but not so to [[Christ]]. The [[death]] of the righteous is in a special manner to be looked on as only a sleep. The words and works of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] may not at first be understood, yet they are not therefore to be despised. The people were put forth. Scorners who laugh at what they do not understand, are not proper witnesses of the wonderful works of [[Christ]]. Dead souls are not raised to spiritual life, unless [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] take them by the hand: it is done in the day of his power. If this single instance of [[Christ]]'s raising one newly dead so increased his fame, what will be his glory when all that are in their graves shall hear his voice, and come forth; those that have done good to the resurrection of life, and those that have done evil to the resurrection of damnation!
'''Verses''' 27-31
At this time the [[Jews]] expected [[Messiah]] would appear; these blind men knew and proclaimed in the streets of Capernaum that he was come, and that [[Jesus]] was he. Those who, by the providence of [[God]], have lost their bodily sight, may, by the [[grace]] of [[God]], have the eyes of their understanding fully enlightened. And whatever our wants and burdens are, we need no more for supply and support, than to share in the [[mercy]] of our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. In [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is enough for all. They followed him crying aloud. He would try their faith, and would teach us always to pray, and not to faint, though the answer does not come at once. They followed [[Christ]], and followed him crying; but the great question is, Do ye believe? Nature may make us earnest, but it is only [[grace]] that can work faith. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] touched their eyes. He gives sight to blind souls by the power of his [[grace]] going with his word, and he puts the cure upon their faith. Those who apply to [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], shall be dealt with, not according to their fancies, nor according to their profession, but according to their faith. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] sometimes concealed his [[miracle]]s, because he would not indulge the conceit which prevailed among the [[Jews]], that their [[Messiah]] should be a temporal prince, and so give occasion to the people to attempt tumults and seditions.
'''Verses''' 32-34
Of the two, better a dumb devil than a blaspheming one. [[Christ]]'s cures strike at the root, and remove the effect by taking away the cause; they open the lips, by breaking [[Satan]]'s power in the soul. Nothing can convince those who are under the power of pride. They will believe anything, however false or absurd, rather than the Holy Scriptures; thus they show the enmity of their hearts against a holy [[God]].
'''Verses''' 35-38
[[Jesus]] visited not only the great and wealthy cities, but the poor, obscure villages; and there he preached, there he healed. The souls of the meanest in the [[world]] are as precious to [[Christ]], and should be so to us, as the souls of those who make the greatest figure. There were priests, [[Levites]], and scribes, all over the land; but they were idol shepherds, Zec 11:17; therefore [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] had compassion on the people as sheep scattered, as men perishing for lack of knowledge. To this day vast multitudes are as sheep not having a shepherd, and we should have compassion and do all we can to help them. The multitudes desirous of spiritual instruction formed a plenteous harvest, needing many active labourers; but few deserved that character. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the [[Lord]] of the harvest. Let us pray that many may be raised up and sent forth, who will labour in bringing souls to [[Christ]]. It is a sign that [[God]] is about to bestow some special [[mercy]] upon a people, when he stirs them up to pray for it. And commissions given to labourers in answer to [[prayer]], are most likely to be successful.
----
'''Chapter''' 10
''Chapter Outline''
The apostles called.
(1-4)
The apostles instructed and sent forth.
(5-15)
Directions to the apostles.
(16-42)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The word "apostle" signifies messenger; they were [[Christ]]'s messengers, sent forth to proclaim his kingdom. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] gave them power to heal all manner of sickness. In the [[grace]] of the [[gospel]] there is a slave for every sore, a remedy for every malady. There is no spiritual disease, but there is power in [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for the cure of it. There names are recorded, and it is their honour; yet they had more reason to [[rejoice]] that their names were written in heaven, while the high and mighty names of the great ones of the earth are buried in the dust.
'''Verses''' 5-15
The [[Gentiles]] must not have the [[gospel]] brought them, till the [[Jews]] have refused it. This restraint on the apostles was only in their first mission. Wherever they went they must proclaim, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. They preached, to establish the faith; the kingdom, to animate the hope; of heaven, to inspire the [[love]] of heavenly things, and the contempt of earthly; which is at hand, that men may prepare for it without delay. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] gave power to work [[miracle]]s for the confirming of their doctrine. This is not necessary now that the kingdom of [[God]] is come. It showed that the intent of the doctrine they preached, was to heal sick souls, and to raise those that were dead in sin. In proclaiming the [[gospel]] of free [[grace]] for the [[healing]] and saving of men's souls, we must above all avoid the appearance of the spirit of an hireling. They are directed what to do in strange towns and cities. The servant of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the ambassador of [[peace]] to whatever place he is sent. His message is even to the vilest sinners, yet it behoves him to find out the best persons in every place. It becomes us to pray heartily for all, and to conduct ourselves courteously to all. They are directed how to act as to those that refused them. The whole counsel of [[God]] must be declared, and those who will not attend to the gracious message, must be shown that their state is dangerous. This should be seriously laid to [[heart]] by all that hear the [[gospel]], lest their privileges only serve to increase their condemnation.
'''Verses''' 16-42
Our [[Lord]] warned his disciples to prepare for persecution. They were to avoid all things which gave advantage to their enemies, all meddling with worldly or political concerns, all appearance of evil or selfishness, and all underhand measures. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretold troubles, not only that the troubles might not be a surprise, but that they might confirm their faith. He tells them what they should suffer, and from whom. Thus [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has dealt fairly and faithfully with us, in telling us the worst we can meet with in his service; and he would have us deal so with ourselves, in sitting down and counting the cost. Persecutors are worse than beasts, in that they prey upon those of their own kind. The strongest bonds of [[love]] and duty, have often been broken through from enmity against [[Christ]]. Sufferings from friends and relations are very grievous; nothing cuts more. It appears plainly, that all who will live godly in [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]] must suffer persecution; and we must expect to enter into the kingdom of [[God]] through many tribulations. With these predictions of trouble, are counsels and comforts for a time of trial. The disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] are hated and persecuted as serpents, and their ruin is sought, and they need the serpent's wisdom. Be ye harmless as doves. Not only, do nobody any hurt, but bear nobody any ill-will. Prudent care there must be, but not an anxious, perplexing thought; let this care be cast upon [[God]]. The disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] must think more how to do well, than how to speak well. In case of great peril, the disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] may go out of the way of danger, though they must not go out of the way of duty. No sinful, unlawful means may be used to escape; for then it is not a door of [[God]]'s opening. The [[fear]] of man brings a snare, a perplexing snare, that disturbs our [[peace]]; an entangling snare, by which we are drawn into sin; and, therefore, it must be striven and prayed against. Tribulation, distress, and persecution cannot take away [[God]]'s [[love]] to them, or theirs to him. Fear Him, who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. They must deliver their message publicly, for all are deeply concerned in the doctrine of the [[gospel]]. The whole counsel of [[God]] must be made known, Ac 20:27. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shows them why they should be of good cheer. Their sufferings witnessed against those who oppose his [[gospel]]. When [[God]] calls us to speak for him, we may depend on him to teach us what to say. A believing prospect of the end of our troubles, will be of great use to support us under them. They may be borne to the end, because the sufferers shall be borne up under them. The strength shall be according to the day. And it is great encouragement to those who are doing [[Christ]]'s work, that it is a work which shall certainly be done. See how the care of Providence extends to all creatures, even to the sparrows. This should silence all the fears of [[God]]'s people; Ye are of more value than many sparrows. And the very hairs of your head are all numbered. This denotes the account [[God]] takes and keeps of his people. It is our duty, not only to believe in [[Christ]], but to profess that faith, in suffering for him, when we are called to it, as well as in serving him. That denial of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] only is here meant which is persisted in, and that confession only can have the blessed recompence here promised, which is the real and constant language of [[faith]] and love. Religion is worth every thing; all who believe the truth of it, will come up to the price, and make every thing else yield to it. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] will lead us through sufferings, to [[glory]] with him. Those are best prepared for the life to come, that sit most loose to this present life. Though the kindness done to [[Christ]]'s disciples be ever so small, yet if there be occasion for it, and ability to do no more, it shall be accepted. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] does not say that they deserve a reward; for we cannot merit any thing from the hand of [[God]]; but they shall receive a reward from the free gift of [[God]]. Let us boldly confess [[Christ]], and show [[love]] to him in all things.
----
'''Chapter''' 11
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ]]'s preaching.
(1)
[[Christ]]'s answer to John's disciples.
(2-6)
[[Christ]]'s testimony to [[John the Baptist]].
(7-15)
The perVerseness of the [[Jews]].
(16-24)
The [[gospel]] revealed to the simple. The heavy-laden invited.
(25-30)
'''Verse''' 1
Our [[Divine]] [[Redeemer]] never was weary of his labour of love; and we should not be weary of well-doing, for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.
'''Verses''' 2-6
Some think that John sent this inquiry for his own satisfaction. Where there is true faith, yet there may be a mixture of unbelief. The remaining unbelief of good men may sometimes, in an hour of temptation; call in question the most important truths. But we [[hope]] that John's [[faith]] did not fail in this matter, and that he only desired to have it strengthened and confirmed. Others think that John sent his disciples to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for their satisfaction. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] points them to what they heard and saw. [[Christ]]'s gracious condescensions and compassions to the poor, show that it was he that should bring to the [[world]] the tender mercies of our [[God]]. Those things which men see and hear, if compared with the Scriptures, direct in what way [[salvation]] is to be found. It is difficult to conquer prejudices, and dangerous not to conquer them; but those who believe in [[Christ]], their [[faith]] will be found so much the more to praise, and honour, and glory.
'''Verses''' 7-15
What [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] said concerning John, was not only for his praise, but for the people's profit. Those who attend on the word will be called to give an account of their improvements. Do we think when the sermon is done, the care is over? No, then the greatest of the care begins. John was a self-denying man, dead to all the pomps of the [[world]] and the pleasures of sense. It becomes people, in all their appearances, to be consistent with their character and their situation. John was a great and good man, yet not perfect; therefore he came short of glorified saints. The least in heaven knows more, loves more, and does more in praising [[God]], and receives more from him, than the greatest in this world. But by the kingdom of heaven here, is rather to be understood the kingdom of grace, the [[gospel]] dispensation in its power and purity. What reason we have to be thankful that our lot is cast in the days of the kingdom of heaven, under such advantages of light and love! Multitudes were wrought upon by the ministry of John, and became his disciples. And those strove for a place in this kingdom, that one would think had no right nor title to it, and so seemed to be intruders. It shows us what fervency and zeal are required of all. Self must be denied; the bent, the frame and temper of the mind must be altered. Those who will have an interest in the great [[salvation]], will have it upon any terms, and not think them hard, nor quit their hold without a blessing. The things of [[God]] are of great and common concern. [[God]] requires no more from us than the right use of the faculties he has given us. People are ignorant, because they will not learn.
'''Verses''' 16-24
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] reflects on the scribes and [[Pharisees]], who had a proud conceit of themselves. He likens their behaviour to children's play, who being out of temper without reason, quarrel with all the attempts of their fellows to please them, or to get them to join in the plays for which they used to assemble. The cavils of worldly men are often very trifling and show great malice. Something they have to urge against every one, however excellent and holy. [[Christ]], who was undefiled, and separate from sinners, is here represented as in league with them, and polluted by them. The most unspotted innocence will not always be a defence against reproach. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] knew that the hearts of the [[Jews]] were more bitter and hardened against his [[miracle]]s and doctrines, than those of Tyre and Sidon would have been; therefore their condemnation would be the greater. The [[Lord]] exercises his almighty power, yet he punishes none more than they deserve, and never withholds the knowledge of the truth from those who long after it.
'''Verses''' 25-30
It becomes [[children]] to be grateful. When we come to [[God]] as a Father, we must remember that he is [[Lord]] of heaven and earth, which obliges us to come to him with reverence as to the sovereign [[Lord]] of all; yet with confidence, as one able to defend us from evil, and to supply us with all good. Our blessed [[Lord]] added a remarkable declaration, that the Father had delivered into his hands all power, authority, and judgment. We are indebted to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for all the revelation we have of [[God]] the Father's will and love, ever since [[Adam]] sinned. Our [[Saviour]] has invited all that labour and are heavy-laden, to come unto him. In some senses all men are so. Worldly men burden themselves with fruitless cares for wealth and honours; the gay and the sensual labour in pursuit of pleasures; the slave of [[Satan]] and his own lusts, is the merest drudge on earth. Those who labour to establish their own righteousness also labour in vain. The convinced sinner is heavy-laden with guilt and terror; and the tempted and afflicted [[believer]] has labours and burdens. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] invites all to come to him for rest to their souls. He alone gives this invitation; men come to him, when, feeling their guilt and misery, and believing his [[love]] and power to help, they seek him in fervent [[prayer]]. Thus it is the duty and interest of weary and heavy-laden sinners, to come to [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. This is the [[gospel]] call; Whoever will, let him come. All who thus come will receive rest as [[Christ]]'s gift, and obtain [[peace]] and comfort in their hearts. But in coming to him they must take his yoke, and submit to his authority. They must learn of him all things, as to their comfort and obedience. He accepts the willing servant, however imperfect the services. Here we may find rest for our souls, and here only. Nor need we [[fear]] his yoke. His [[commandments]] are holy, just, and good. It requires self-denial, and exposes to difficulties, but this is abundantly repaid, even in this world, by inward [[peace]] and joy. It is a yoke that is lined with love. So powerful are the assistances he gives us, so suitable the encouragements, and so strong the consolations to be found in the way of duty, that we may truly say, it is a yoke of pleasantness. The way of duty is the way of rest. The truths [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] teaches are such as we may venture our souls upon. Such is the [[Redeemer]]'s [[mercy]]; and why should the labouring and burdened sinner seek for rest from any other quarter? Let us come to him daily, for deliverance from wrath and guilt, from [[sin]] and [[Satan]], from all our cares, fears, and sorrows. But forced obedience, far from being easy and light, is a heavy burden. In vain do we draw near to [[Jesus]] with our lips, while the [[heart]] is far from him. Then come to [[Jesus]] to find rest for your souls.
----
'''Chapter''' 12
''Chapter Outline''
[[Jesus]] defends his disciples for plucking corn on the sabbath day.
(1-8)
[[Jesus]] heals a man with a withered hand on the sabbath.
(9-13)
The malice of the [[Pharisees]].
(14-21)
[[Jesus]] heals a demoniac.
(22-30)
Blasphemy of the [[Pharisees]].
(31, 32)
Evil words proceed from an evil heart.
(33-37)
The scribes and [[Pharisees]] reproved for seeking a sign.
(38-45)
The disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] are his nearest relations.
(46-50)
'''Verses''' 1-8
Being in the corn-fields, the disciples began to pluck the ears of corn: the law of [[God]] allowed it, De 23:25. This was slender provision for [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his disciples; but they were content with it. The [[Pharisees]] did not quarrel with them for taking another man's corn, but for doing it on the sabbath day. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came to free his followers, not only from the corruptions of the [[Pharisees]], but from their unscriptural rules, and justified what they did. The greatest shall not have their lusts indulged, but the meanest shall have their wants considered. Those labours are lawful on the sabbath day which are necessary, and sabbath rest is to froward, not to hinder sabbath worship. Needful provision for health and food is to be made; but when servants are kept at home, and families become a scene of hurry and confusion on the [[Lord]]'s day, to furnish a feast for visitors, or for indulgence, the case is very different. Such things as these, and many others common among professors, are to be blamed. The resting on the sabbath was ordained for man's good, De 5:14. No law must be understood so as to contradict its own end. And as [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the [[Lord]] of the sabbath, it is fit the day and the work of it should be dedicated to him.
'''Verses''' 9-13
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shows that works of [[mercy]] are lawful and proper to be done on the [[Lord]]'s day. There are more ways of doing well upon sabbath days, than by the duties of worship: attending the sick, relieving the poor, helping those who need speedy relief, teaching the young to care for their souls; these are doing good: and these must be done from [[love]] and charity, with humility and self-denial, and shall be accepted, Ge 4:7. This, like other cures which [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] wrought, had a spiritual meaning. By nature our hands are withered, and we are unable of ourselves to do any thing that is good. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] only, by the power of his grace, cures us; he heals the withered hand by putting life into the dead soul, works in us both to will and to do: for, with the command, there is a promise of [[grace]] given by the word.
'''Verses''' 14-21
The [[Pharisees]] took counsel to find some accusation, that [[Jesus]] might be condemned to death. Aware of their design, as his time was not come, he retired from that place. Face does not more exactly answer to face in water, than the character of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] drawn by the prophet, to his temper and conduct as described by the evangelists. Let us with cheerful confidence commit our souls to so kind and faithful a Friend. Far from breaking, he will strengthen the bruised reed; far from quenching the smoking flax, or wick nearly out, he will rather blow it up into a flame. Let us lay aside contentious and angry debates; let us receive one another as [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] receives us. And while encouraged by the gracious kindness of our [[Lord]], we should pray that his [[Spirit]] may rest upon us, and make us able to copy his example.
'''Verses''' 22-30
A soul under [[Satan]]'s power, and led captive by him, is blind in the things of [[God]], and dumb at the throne of grace; sees nothing, and says nothing to the purpose. [[Satan]] blinds the eyes by unbelief, and seals up the lips from [[prayer]]. The more people magnified [[Christ]], the more desirous the [[Pharisees]] were to vilify him. It was evident that if [[Satan]] aided [[Jesus]] in casting out devils, the kingdom of hell was divided against itself; how then could it stand! And if they said that [[Jesus]] cast out devils by the prince of the devils, they could not prove that their [[children]] cast them out by any other power. There are two great interests in the world; and when unclean spirits are cast out by the [[Holy Spirit]], in the conversion of sinners to a life of [[faith]] and obedience, the kingdom of [[God]] is come unto us. All who do not aid or [[rejoice]] in such a change are against [[Christ]].
'''Verses''' 31, 32
Here is a gracious assurance of the [[pardon]] of all [[sin]] upon [[gospel]] terms. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] herein has set an example to the sons of men, to be ready to forgive words spoken against them. But humble and conscientious [[believer]]s, at times are tempted to think they have committed the unpardonable [[sin]], while those who have come the nearest to it, seldom have any [[fear]] about it. We may be sure that those who indeed repent and believe the [[gospel]], have not committed this [[sin]], or any other of the same kind; for [[Repentance|repentance]] and [[faith]] are the special gifts of [[God]], which he would not bestow on any man, if he were determined never to [[pardon]] him; and those who [[fear]] they have committed this [[sin]], give a good sign that they have not. The trembling, contrite sinner, has the witness in himself that this is not his case.
'''Verses''' 33-37
Men's language discovers what country they are of, likewise what manner of spirit they are of. The [[heart]] is the fountain, words are the streams. A troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring, must send forth muddy and unpleasant streams. Nothing but the salt of grace, cast into the spring, will heal the waters, season the speech, and purify the corrupt communication. An evil man has an evil treasure in his heart, and out of it brings forth evil things. Lusts and corruptions, dwelling and reigning in the heart, are an evil treasure, out of which the sinner brings forth bad words and actions, to dishonour [[God]], and hurt others. Let us keep constant watch over ourselves, that we may speak words agreeable to the [[Christian]] character.
'''Verses''' 38-45
Though [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is always ready to hear and answer holy desires and [[prayer]]s, yet those who ask amiss, ask and have not. Signs were granted to those who desired them to confirm their faith, as [[Abraham]] and [[Gideon]]; but denied to those who demanded them to excuse their unbelief. The resurrection of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] from the dead by his own power, called here the sign of the prophet Jonah, was the great proof of [[Christ]]'s being the [[Messiah]]. As Jonah was three days and three nights in the whale, and then came out again alive, thus [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] would be so long in the grave, and then rise again. The Ninevites would shame the [[Jews]] for not repenting; the queen of Sheba, for not believing in [[Christ]]. And we have no such cares to hinder us, we come not to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] upon such uncertainties. This parable represents the case of the Jewish [[church]] and nation. It is also applicable to all those who hear the word of [[God]], and are in part reformed, but not truly converted. The unclean spirit leaves for a time, but when he returns, he finds [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is not there to shut him out; the [[heart]] is swept by outward reformation, but garnished by preparation to comply with evil suggestions, and the man becomes a more decided enemy of the truth. Every [[heart]] is the residence of unclean spirits, except those which are temples of the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]], by [[faith]] in [[Christ]].
'''Verses''' 46-50
[[Christ]]'s preaching was plain, easy, and familiar, and suited to his hearers. His mother and brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him, when they should have been standing within, desiring to hear him. Frequently, those who are nearest to the means of knowledge and grace are most negligent. We are apt to neglect that which we think we may have any day, forgetting that to-morrow is not ours. We often meet with hinderances in our work from friends about us, and are taken off by care for the things of this life, from the concerns of our souls. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was so intent on his work, that no natural or other duty took him from it. Not that, under pretence of [[religion]], we may be disrespectful to parents, or unkind to relations; but the lesser duty must stand by, while the greater is done. Let us cease from men, and cleave to Christ; let us look upon every [[Christian]], in whatever condition of life, as the brother, sister, or mother of the [[Lord]] of glory; let us love, respect, and be kind to them, for his sake, and after his example.
----
'''Chapter''' 13
''Chapter Outline''
The parable of the sower.
(1-23)
The parable of the tares.
(24-30; 36-43)
The parables of the mustard-seed and the leaven.
(31-35)
The parables of the hidden treasure, the pearl of great price, the net cast into the sea, and the householder.
(44-52)
[[Jesus]] is again rejected at Nazareth.
(53-58)
'''Verses''' 1-23
[[Jesus]] entered into a boat that he might be the less pressed, and be the better heard by the people. By this he teaches us in the outward circumstances of [[worship]] not to covet that which is stately, but to make the best of the conveniences [[God]] in his providence allots to us. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] taught in parables. Thereby the things of [[God]] were made more plain and easy to those willing to be taught, and at the same time more difficult and obscure to those who were willingly ignorant. The parable of the sower is plain. The seed sown is the word of [[God]]. The sower is our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], by himself, or by his ministers. Preaching to a multitude is sowing the corn; we know not where it will light. Some sort of ground, though we take ever so much pains with it, brings forth no fruit to purpose, while the good soil brings forth plentifully. So it is with the hearts of men, whose different characters are here described by four sorts of ground. Careless, trifling hearers, are an easy prey to [[Satan]]; who, as he is the great murderer of souls, so he is the great thief of sermons, and will be sure to rob us of the word, if we take not care to keep it. Hypocrites, like the stony ground, often get the start of true [[Christians]] in the shows of profession. Many are glad to hear a good sermon, who do not profit by it. They are told of free [[salvation]], of the [[believer]]'s privileges, and the happiness of heaven; and, without any change of heart, without any abiding conviction of their own depravity, their need of a [[Saviour]], or the excellence of [[holiness]], they soon profess an unwarranted assurance. But when some heavy trial threatens them, or some sinful advantage may be had, they give up or disguise their profession, or turn to some easier system. Worldly cares are fitly compared to thorns, for they came in with [[sin]], and are a fruit of the curse; they are good in their place to stop a gap, but a man must be well armed that has much to do with them; they are entangling, vexing, scratching, and their end is to be burned, Heb 6:8. Worldly cares are great hinderances to our profiting by the word of [[God]]. The deceitfulness of riches does the mischief; they cannot be said to deceive us unless we put our [[trust]] in them, then they choke the good seed. What distinguished the good ground was fruitfulness. By this true [[Christians]] are distinguished from hypocrites. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] does not say that this good ground has no stones in it, or no thorns; but none that could hinder its fruitfulness. All are not alike; we should aim at the highest, to bring forth most fruit. The sense of hearing cannot be better employed than in hearing [[God]]'s word; and let us look to ourselves that we may know what sort of hearers we are.
'''Verses''' 24-30
, 36-43 This parable represents the present and future state of the [[gospel]] [[church]]; [[Christ]]'s care of it, the devil's enmity against it, the mixture there is in it of good and bad in this world, and the separation between them in the other world. So prone is fallen man to [[sin]], that if the enemy sow the tares, he may go his way, they will spring up, and do hurt; whereas, when good seed is sown, it must be tended, watered, and fenced. The servants complained to their master; Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? No doubt he did; whatever is amiss in the [[church]], we are sure it is not from [[Christ]]. Though gross transgressors, and such as openly oppose the [[gospel]], ought to be separated from the society of the faithful, yet no human skill can make an exact separation. Those who oppose must not be cut off, but instructed, and that with meekness. And though good and bad are together in this world, yet at the great day they shall be parted; then the righteous and the wicked shall be plainly known; here sometimes it is hard to distinguish between them. Let us, knowing the terrors of the [[Lord]], not do iniquity. At death, [[believer]]s shall shine forth to themselves; at the great day they shall shine forth before all the world. They shall shine by reflection, with light borrowed from the Fountain of light. Their sanctification will be made perfect, and their justification published. May we be found of that happy number.
'''Verses''' 31-35
The scope of the parable of the seed sown, is to show that the beginnings of the [[gospel]] would be small, but its latter end would greatly increase; in this way the work of [[grace]] in the heart, the kingdom of [[God]] within us, would be carried on. In the soul where grace truly is, it will grow really; though perhaps at first not to be discerned, it will at last come to great strength and usefulness. The preaching of the [[gospel]] works like leaven in the hearts of those who receive it. The leaven works certainly, so does the word, yet gradually. It works silently, and without being seen, Mr 4:26-29, yet strongly; without noise, for so is the way of the [[Spirit]], but without fail. Thus it was in the world. The apostles, by preaching the [[gospel]], hid a handful of leaven in the great mass of mankind. It was made powerful by the [[Spirit]] of the [[Lord]] of hosts, who works, and none can hinder. Thus it is in the heart. When the [[gospel]] comes into the soul, it works a thorough change; it spreads itself into all the powers and faculties of the soul, and alters the property even of the members of the body, Ro 6:13. From these parables we are taught to expect a gradual progress; therefore let us inquire, Are we growing in grace? and in holy principles and habits?
'''Verses''' 44-52
Here are four parables. 1. That of the treasure hid in the field. Many slight the [[gospel]], because they look only upon the surface of the field. But all who search the Scriptures, so as in them to find Christ and [[eternal life]], Joh 5:39, will discover such treasure in this field as makes it unspeakably valuable; they make it their own upon any terms. Though nothing can be given as a price for this [[salvation]], yet much must be given up for the sake of it. 2. All the [[children]] of men are busy; one would be rich, another would be honourable, another would be learned; but most are deceived, and take up with counterfeits for pearls. [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] is a Pearl of great price; in having him, we have enough to make us happy here and for ever. A man may buy gold too dear, but not this Pearl of great price. When the convinced sinner sees [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as the gracious [[Saviour]], all things else become worthless to his thoughts. 3. The [[world]] is a vast sea, and men, in their natural state, are like the fishes. Preaching the [[gospel]] is casting a net into this sea, to catch something out of it, for His [[glory]] who has the sovereignty of this sea. Hypocrites and true [[Christians]] shall be parted: miserable is the condition of those that shall then be cast away. 4. A skilful, faithful minister of the [[gospel]], is a scribe, well Versed in the things of the [[gospel]], and able to teach them. Christ compares him to a good householder, who brings forth fruits of last year's growth and this year's gathering, abundance and variety, to entertain his friends. Old experiences and new observations, all have their use. Our place is at [[Christ]]'s feet, and we must daily learn old lessons over again, and new ones also.
'''Verses''' 53-58
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] repeats his offer to those who have repulsed them. They upbraid him, Is not this the carpenter's son? Yes, it is true he was reputed to be so; and no disgrace to be the son of an honest tradesman; they should have respected him the more because he was one of themselves, but therefore they despised him. He did not many mighty works there, because of their unbelief. Unbelief is the great hinderance to [[Christ]]'s favours. Let us keep faithful to him as the [[Saviour]] who has made our [[peace]] with [[God]].
----
'''Chapter''' 14
''Chapter Outline''
Death of [[John the Baptist]].
(1-12)
Five thousand people miraculously fed.
(13-21)
[[Jesus]] walks upon the sea.
(22-33)
[[Jesus]] [[healing]] the sick.
(34-36)
'''Verses''' 1-12
The terror and reproach of conscience, which Herod, like other daring offenders, could not shake off, are proofs and warnings of a future judgment, and of future misery to them. But there may be the terror of convictions, where there is not the truth of conversion. When men pretend to favour the [[gospel]], yet live in evil, we must not favour their self-delusion, but must deliver our consciences as John did. The [[world]] may call this rudeness and blind zeal. False professors, or timid [[Christians]], may censure it as want of civility; but the most powerful enemies can go no further than the [[Lord]] sees good to permit. Herod feared that the putting of John to [[death]] might raise a rebellion among the people, which it did not; but he never feared it might stir up his own conscience against him, which it did. Men [[fear]] being hanged for what they do not [[fear]] being damned for. And times of carnal mirth and jollity are convenient times for carrying on bad designs against [[God]]'s people. Herod would profusely reward a worthless dance, while imprisonment and [[death]] were the recompence of the man of [[God]] who sought the [[salvation]] of his soul. But there was real malice to John beneath his consent, or else Herod would have found ways to get clear of his promise. When the under shepherds are smitten, the sheep need not be scattered while they have the Great Shepherd to go to. And it is better to be drawn to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by want and loss, than not to come to him at all.
'''Verses''' 13-21
When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his word withdraw, it is best for us to follow, seeking the means of [[grace]] for our souls before any worldly advantages. The presence of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his [[gospel]], makes a desert not only tolerable, but desirable. This little supply of bread was increased by [[Christ]]'s creating power, till the whole multitude were satisfied. In seeking the welfare of men's souls, we should have compassion on their bodies likewise. Let us also remember always to crave a blessing on our meals, and learn to avoid all waste, as frugality is the proper source of liberality. See in this [[miracle]] an emblem of the Bread of life, which came down from heaven to sustain our perishing souls. The provisions of [[Christ]]'s [[gospel]] appear mean and scanty to the world, yet they satisfy all that feed on him in their hearts by [[faith]] with thanksgiving.
'''Verses''' 22-33
Those are not [[Christ]]'s followers who cannot enjoy being alone with [[God]] and their own hearts. It is good, upon special occasions, and when we find our hearts enlarged, to continue long in secret [[prayer]], and in pouring out our hearts before the [[Lord]]. It is no new thing for [[Christ]]'s disciples to meet with storms in the way of duty, but he thereby shows himself with the more [[grace]] to them and for them. He can take what way he pleases to save his people. But even appearances of deliverance sometimes occasion trouble and perplexity to [[God]]'s people, from mistakes about [[Christ]]. Nothing ought to affright those that have Christ near them, and know he is theirs; not [[death]] itself. [[ Peter]] walked upon the water, not for diversion or to boast of it, but to go to [[Jesus]]; and in that he was thus wonderfully borne up. Special supports are promised, and are to be expected, but only in spiritual pursuits; nor can we ever come to [[Jesus]], unless we are upheld by his power. Christ bade [[ Peter]] come, not only that he might walk upon the water, and so know his [[Lord]]'s power, but that he might know his own weakness. And the [[Lord]] often lets his servants have their choice, to humble and prove them, and to show the greatness of his power and grace. When we look off from [[Christ]], and look at the greatness of opposing difficulties, we shall begin to fall; but when we call to him, he will stretch out his arm, and save us. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the great [[Saviour]]; those who would be saved, must come to him, and cry to him, for [[salvation]]; we are never brought to this, till we find ourselves sinking: the sense of need drives us to him. He rebuked [[ Peter]]. Could we but believe more, we should suffer less. The weakness of faith, and the prevailing of our doubts, displease our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], for there is no good reason why [[Christ]]'s disciples should be of a doubtful mind. Even in a stormy day he is to them a very present help. None but the world's Creator could multiply the loaves, none but its Governor could tread upon the waters of the sea: the disciples yield to the evidence, and confess their faith. They were suitably affected, and worshipped [[Christ]]. He that comes to [[God]], must believe; and he that believes in [[God]], will come, Heb 11:6.
'''Verses''' 34-36
Whithersoever [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] went, he was doing good. They brought unto him all that were diseased. They came humbly beseeching him to help them. The experiences of others may direct and encourage us in seeking for [[Christ]]. As many as touched, were made perfectly whole. Those whom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] heals, he heals perfectly. Were men more acquainted with [[Christ]], and with the diseased state of their souls, they would flock to receive his [[healing]] influences. The [[healing]] virtue was not in the finger, but in their faith; or rather, it was in [[Christ]], whom their [[faith]] took hold upon.
----
'''Chapter''' 15
''Chapter Outline''
[[Jesus]] discourses about human traditions.
(1-9)
He warns against things which really defile.
(10-20)
He heals the daughter of a Syrophenician woman.
(21-28)
[[Jesus]] heals the sick, and miraculously feeds four thousand.
(29-39)
'''Verses''' 1-9
Additions to [[God]]'s laws reflect upon his wisdom, as if he had left out something which was needed, and which man could supply; in one way or other they always lead men to disobey [[God]]. How thankful ought we to be for the written word of [[God]]! Never let us think that the [[religion]] of the [[Bible]] can be improved by any human addition, either in doctrine or practice. Our blessed [[Lord]] spoke of their traditions as inventions of their own, and pointed out one instance in which this was very clear, that of their transgressing the fifth commandment. When a parent's wants called for assistance, they pleaded, that they had devoted to the [[temple]] all they could spare, even though they did not part with it, and therefore their parents must expect nothing from them. This was making the command of [[God]] of no effect. The doom of hypocrites is put in a little compass; "In vain do they [[worship]] me." It will neither please [[God]], nor profit themselves; they [[trust]] in vanity, and vanity will be their recompence.
'''Verses''' 10-20
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shows that the defilement they ought to fear, was not from what entered their mouths as food, but from what came out of their mouths, which showed the wickedness of their hearts. Nothing will last in the soul but the regenerating graces of the [[Holy Spirit]]; and nothing should be admitted into the [[church]] but what is from above; therefore, whoever is offended by a plain, seasonable declaration of the truth, we should not be troubled at it. The disciples ask to be better taught as to this matter. Where a weak head doubts concerning any word of [[Christ]], an upright [[heart]] and a willing mind seek for instruction. It is the heart that is desperately wicked, Jer 17:9, for there is no [[sin]] in word or deed, which was not first in the heart. They all come out of the man, and are fruits of that wickedness which is in the heart, and is wrought there. When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] teaches, he will show men the deceitfulness and wickedness of their own hearts; he will teach them to humble themselves, and to seek to be cleansed in the Fountain opened for sin and uncleanness.
'''Verses''' 21-28
The dark corners of the country, the most remote, shall share [[Christ]]'s influences; afterwards the ends of the earth shall see his [[salvation]]. The distress and trouble of her family brought a woman to Christ; and though it is need that drives us to [[Christ]], yet we shall not therefore be driven from him. She did not limit [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to any particular instance of [[mercy]], but [[mercy]], [[mercy]], is what she begged for: she pleads not merit, but depends upon [[mercy]]. It is the duty of parents to pray for their children, and to be earnest in [[prayer]] for them, especially for their souls. Have you a son, a daughter, grievously vexed with a proud devil, an unclean devil, a malicious devil, led captive by him at his will? this is a case more deplorable than that of bodily possession, and you must bring them by [[faith]] and [[prayer]] to [[Christ]], who alone is able to heal them. Many methods of [[Christ]]'s providence, especially of his grace, in dealing with his people, which are dark and perplexing, may be explained by this story, which teaches that there may be [[love]] in [[Christ]]'s [[heart]] while there are frowns in his face; and it encourages us, though he seems ready to slay us, yet to [[trust]] in him. Those whom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] intends most to honour, he humbles to feel their own unworthiness. A proud, unhumbled [[heart]] would not have borne this; but she turned it into an argument to support her request. The state of this woman is an emblem of the state of a sinner, deeply conscious of the misery of his soul. The least of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is precious to a [[believer]], even the very crumbs of the Bread of life. Of all graces, [[faith]] honours [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] most; therefore of all graces [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] honours [[faith]] most. He cured her daughter. He spake, and it was done. From hence let such as seek help from the [[Lord]], and receive no gracious answer, learn to turn even their unworthiness and discouragements into pleas for [[mercy]].
'''Verses''' 29-39
Whatever our case is, the only way to find ease and relief, is to lay it at [[Christ]]'s feet, to submit it to him, and refer it to his disposal. Those who would have spiritual [[healing]] from [[Christ]], must be ruled as he pleases. See what work [[sin]] has made; what various diseases human bodies are subject to. Here were such diseases as fancy could neither guess the cause nor the cure of, yet these were subject to the command of [[Christ]]. The spiritual cures that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] works are wonderful. When blind souls are made to see by faith, the dumb to speak in [[prayer]], the maimed and the lame to walk in holy obedience, it is to be wondered at. His power was also shown to the multitude, in the plentiful provision he made for them: the manner is much the same as before. All did eat, and were filled. Those whom [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] feeds, he fills. With [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] there is bread enough, and to spare; supplies of [[grace]] for more than seek it, and for those that seek for more. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] sent away the people. Though he had fed them twice, they must not look for [[miracle]]s to find their daily bread. Let them go home to their callings and their own tables. [[Lord]], increase our faith, and [[pardon]] our unbelief, teaching us to live upon thy fulness and bounty, for all things pertaining to this life, and that which is to come.
----
'''Chapter''' 16
''Chapter Outline''
The [[Pharisees]] and [[Sadducees]] ask a sign.
(1-4)
[[Jesus]] cautions against the doctrine of the [[Pharisees]].
(5-12)
Peter's testimony that [[Jesus]] was the [[Christ]].
(13-20)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells his sufferings, and rebukes [[ Peter]].
(21-23)
The necessity of self-denial.
(24-28)
'''Verses''' 1-4
The [[Pharisees]] and [[Sadducees]] were opposed to each other in principles and in conduct; yet they joined against [[Christ]]. But they desired a sign of their own choosing: they despised those signs which relieved the necessity of the sick and sorrowful, and called for something else which would gratify the curiosity of the proud. It is great hypocrisy, when we slight the signs of [[God]]'s ordaining, to seek for signs of our own devising.
'''Verses''' 5-12
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] speaks of spiritual things under a similitude, and the disciples misunderstand him of carnal things. He took it ill that they should think him as thoughtful about bread as they were; that they should be so little acquainted with his way of preaching. Then understood they what he meant. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] teaches by the [[Spirit]] of wisdom in the heart, opening the understanding to the [[Spirit]] of revelation in the word.
'''Verses''' 13-20
Peter, for himself and his brethren, said that they were assured of our [[Lord]]'s being the promised [[Messiah]], the Son of the living [[God]]. This showed that they believed [[Jesus]] to be more than man. Our [[Lord]] declared [[ Peter]] to be blessed, as the teaching of [[God]] made him differ from his unbelieving countrymen. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] added that he had named him [[ Peter]], in allusion to his stability or firmness in professing the truth. The word translated "rock," is not the same word as [[ Peter]], but is of a similar meaning. Nothing can be more wrong than to suppose that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] meant the person of [[ Peter]] was the rock. Without doubt [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] himself is the Rock, the tried foundation of the [[church]]; and woe to him that attempts to lay any other! [[ Peter]]'s confession is this rock as to doctrine. If [[Jesus]] be not the [[Christ]], those that own him are not of the [[church]], but deceivers and deceived. Our [[Lord]] next declared the authority with which [[ Peter]] would be invested. He spoke in the name of his brethren, and this related to them as well as to him. They had no certain knowledge of the characters of men, and were liable to mistakes and sins in their own conduct; but they were kept from error in stating the way of acceptance and [[salvation]], the rule of obedience, the [[believer]]'s character and experience, and the final doom of unbelievers and hypocrites. In such matters their decision was right, and it was confirmed in heaven. But all pretensions of any man, either to absolve or retain men's sins, are blasphemous and absurd. None can forgive sins but [[God]] only. And this binding and loosing, in the common language of the [[Jews]], signified to forbid and to allow, or to teach what is lawful or unlawful.
'''Verses''' 21-23
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] reveals his mind to his people gradually. From that time, when the apostles had made the full confession of [[Christ]], that he was the Son of [[God]], he began to show them of his sufferings. He spake this to set right the mistakes of his disciples about the outward pomp and power of his kingdom. Those that follow [[Christ]], must not expect great or high things in this world. [[ Peter]] would have [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to dread suffering as much as he did; but we mistake, if we measure [[Christ]]'s [[love]] and patience by our own. We do not read of any thing said or done by any of his disciples, at any time, that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] resented so much as this. Whoever takes us from that which is good, and would make us fear to do too much for [[God]], speaks [[Satan]]'s language. Whatever appears to be a [[temptation]] to [[sin]], must be resisted with abhorrence, and not be parleyed with. Those that decline suffering for [[Christ]], savour more of the things of man than of the things of [[God]].
'''Verses''' 24-28
A true disciple of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is one that does follow him in duty, and shall follow him to glory. He is one that walks in the same way Christ walked in, is led by his Spirit, and treads in his steps, whithersoever he goes. "Let him deny himself." If self-denial be a hard lesson, it is no more than what our Master learned and practised, to redeem us, and to teach us. "Let him take up his cross." The cross is here put for every trouble that befalls us. We are apt to think we could bear another's cross better than our own; but that is best which is appointed us, and we ought to make the best of it. We must not by our rashness and folly pull crosses down upon our own heads, but must take them up when they are in our way. If any man will have the name and credit of a disciple, let him follow [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in the work and duty of a disciple. If all worldly things are worthless when compared with the life of the body, how forcible the same argument with respect to the soul and its state of never-ending happiness or misery! Thousands lose their souls for the most trifling gain, or the most worthless indulgence, nay, often from mere sloth and negligence. Whatever is the object for which men forsake [[Christ]], that is the price at which [[Satan]] buys their souls. Yet one soul is worth more than all the world. This is [[Christ]]'s judgment upon the matter; he knew the price of souls, for he redeemed them; nor would he underrate the world, for he made it. The dying transgressor cannot purchase one hour's respite to seek [[mercy]] for his perishing soul. Let us then learn rightly to value our souls, and [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as the only [[Saviour]] of them.
----
'''Chapter''' 17
''Chapter Outline''
The transfiguration of [[Christ]].
(1-13)
[[Jesus]] casts out a dumb and deaf spirit.
(14-21)
He again foretells his sufferings.
(22, 23)
He works a [[miracle]] to pay the tribute money.
(24-27)
'''Verses''' 1-13
Now the disciples beheld somewhat of [[Christ]]'s glory, as of the only begotten of the Father. It was intended to support their faith, when they would have to witness his crucifixion; and would give them an idea of the [[glory]] prepared for them, when changed by his power and made like him. The apostles were overcome by the glorious sight. [[ Peter]] thought that it was most desirable to continue there, and to go no more down to meet the sufferings of which he was so unwilling to hear. In this he knew not what he said. We are wrong, if we look for a heaven here upon earth. Whatever tabernacles we propose to make for ourselves in this world, we must always remember to ask [[Christ]]'s leave. That sacrifice was not yet offered, without which the souls of sinful men could not have been saved; and important services were to be done by [[ Peter]] and his brethren. While [[ Peter]] spoke, a bright cloud overshadowed them, an emblem of the [[Divine]] presence and glory. Ever since man sinned, and heard [[God]]'s voice in the garden, unusual appearances of [[God]] have been terrible to man. They fell prostrate to the earth, till [[Jesus]] encouraged them; when looking round, they beheld only their [[Lord]] as they commonly saw him. We must pass through varied experiences in our way to glory; and when we return to the [[world]] after an ordinance, it must be our care to take [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] with us, and then it may be our comfort that he is with us.
'''Verses''' 14-21
The case of afflicted [[children]] should be presented to [[God]] by faithful and fervent [[prayer]]. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] cured the child. Though the people were perVerse, and [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was provoked, yet care was taken of the child. When all other helps and succours fail, we are welcome to [[Christ]], may [[trust]] in him, and in his power and goodness. See here an emblem of [[Christ]]'s undertaking as our [[Redeemer]]. It encourages parents to bring [[children]] to [[Christ]], whose souls are under [[Satan]]'s power; he is able to heal them, and as willing as he is able. Not only bring them to Christ by [[prayer]], but bring them to the word of Christ; to means by which [[Satan]]'s strong-holds in the soul are beaten down. It is good for us to distrust ourselves and our own strength; but it is displeasing to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] when we distrust any power derived from him, or granted by him. There was also something in the malady which rendered the cure difficult. The extraordinary power of [[Satan]] must not discourage our faith, but quicken us to more earnestness in praying to [[God]] for the increase of it. Do we wonder to see [[Satan]]'s bodily possession of this young man from a child, when we see his spiritual possession of every son of [[Adam]] from the fall!
'''Verses''' 22, 23
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] perfectly knew all things that should befall him, yet undertook the work of our redemption, which strongly shows his love. What outward debasement and [[Divine]] [[glory]] was the life of the [[Redeemer]]! And all his humiliation ended in his exaltation. Let us learn to endure the cross, to despise riches and worldly honours, and to be content with his will.
'''Verses''' 24-27
Peter felt sure that his Master was ready to do what was right. Christ spoke first to give him proof that no thought can be withholden from him. We must never decline our duty for [[fear]] of giving offence; but we must sometimes deny ourselves in our worldly interests, rather than give offence. However the money was lodged in the fish, He who knows all things alone could know it, and only almighty power could bring it to [[ Peter]]'s hook. The power and the poverty of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] should be mentioned together. If called by providence to be poor, like our [[Lord]], let us [[trust]] in his power, and our [[God]] shall supply all our need, according to his riches in [[glory]] by [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]. In the way of obedience, in the course, perhaps, of our usual calling, as he helped [[ Peter]], so he will help us. And if any sudden call should occur, which we are not prepared to meet, let us not apply to others, till we first seek [[Christ]].
----
'''Chapter''' 18
''Chapter Outline''
The importance of humility.
(1-6)
Caution against offences.
(7-14)
The removal of offences.
(15-20)
Conduct towards brethren, The parable of the unmerciful servant.
(21-35)
'''Verses''' 1-6
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] spoke many words of his sufferings, but only one of his glory; yet the disciples fasten upon that, and overlook the others. Many love to hear and speak of privileges and glory, who are willing to pass by the thoughts of work and trouble. Our [[Lord]] set a little child before them, solemnly assuring them, that unless they were converted and made like little children, they could not enter his kingdom. Children, when very young, do not desire authority, do not regard outward distinctions, are free from malice, are teachable, and willingly dependent on their parents. It is true that they soon begin to show other dispositions, and other ideas are taught them at an early age; but these are marks of childhood, and render them proper emblems of the lowly minds of true [[Christians]]. Surely we need to be daily renewed in the spirit of our minds, that we may become simple and humble, as little children, and willing to be the least of all. Let us daily study this subject, and examine our own spirits.
'''Verses''' 7-14
Considering the cunning and malice of [[Satan]], and the weakness and depravity of men's hearts, it is not possible but that there should be offences. [[God]] permits them for wise and holy ends, that those who are sincere, and those who are not, may be made known. Being told before, that there will be seducers, tempters, persecutors, and bad examples, let us stand on our guard. We must, as far as lawfully we may, part with what we cannot keep without being entangled by it in sin. The outward occasions of [[sin]] must be avoided. If we live after the flesh, we must die. If we, through the [[Spirit]], mortify the deeds of the body, we shall live. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came into the [[world]] to save souls, and he will reckon severely with those who hinder the progress of others who are setting their faces heavenward. And shall any of us refuse attention to those whom the Son of [[God]] came to seek and to save? A father takes care of all his children, but is particularly tender of the little ones.
'''Verses''' 15-20
If a professed [[Christian]] is wronged by another, he ought not to complain of it to others, as is often done merely upon report, but to go to the offender privately, state the matter kindly, and show him his conduct. This would generally have all the desired effect with a true [[Christian]], and the parties would be reconciled. The principles of these rules may be practised every where, and under all circumstances, though they are too much neglected by all. But how few try the method which [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has expressly enjoined to all his disciples! In all our proceedings we should seek direction in [[prayer]]; we cannot too highly prize the promises of [[God]]. Wherever and whenever we meet in the name of [[Christ]], we should consider him as present in the midst of us.
'''Verses''' 21-35
Though we live wholly on [[mercy]] and forgiveness, we are backward to forgive the offences of our brethren. This parable shows how much provocation [[God]] has from his family on earth, and how untoward his servants are. There are three things in the parable: 1. The master's wonderful clemency. The debt of [[sin]] is so great, that we are not able to pay it. See here what every [[sin]] deserves; this is the wages of [[sin]], to be sold as a slave. It is the folly of many who are under strong convictions of their sins, to fancy they can make [[God]] satisfaction for the wrong they have done him. 2. The servant's unreasonable severity toward his fellow-servant, notwithstanding his lord's clemency toward him. Not that we may make light of wronging our neighbour, for that is also a [[sin]] against [[God]]; but we should not aggravate our neighbour's wronging us, nor study revenge. Let our complaints, both of the wickedness of the wicked, and of the afflictions of the afflicted, be brought to [[God]], and left with him. 3. The master reproved his servant's cruelty. The greatness of [[sin]] magnifies the riches of [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]]; and the comfortable sense of [[pardon]] ing [[mercy]], does much to dispose our hearts to forgive our brethren. We are not to suppose that [[God]] actually forgives men, and afterwards reckons their guilt to them to condemn them; but this latter part of the parable shows the false conclusions many draw as to their sins being [[pardon]] ed, though their after-conduct shows that they never entered into the spirit, or experienced the sanctifying [[grace]] of the [[gospel]]. We do not forgive our offending brother aright, if we do not forgive from the heart. Yet this is not enough; we must seek the welfare even of those who offend us. How justly will those be condemned, who, though they bear the [[Christian]] name, persist in unmerciful treatment of their brethren! The humbled sinner relies only on free, abounding [[mercy]], through the ransom of the [[death]] of [[Christ]]. Let us seek more and more for the renewing [[grace]] of [[God]], to teach us to forgive others as we [[hope]] for [[forgiveness]] from him.
----
'''Chapter''' 19
''Chapter Outline''
[[Jesus]] enters Judea.
(1, 2)
The [[Pharisees]]' question about divorces.
(3-12)
Young [[children]] brought to [[Jesus]].
(13-15)
The rich young man's inquiry.
(16-22)
The recompence of [[Christ]]'s followers.
(23-30)
'''Verses''' 1, 2
Great multitudes followed [[Christ]]. When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] departs, it is best for us to follow him. They found him as able and ready to help elsewhere, as he had been in Galilee; wherever the Sun of [[Righteousness]] arose, it was with [[healing]] in his wings.
'''Verses''' 3-12
The [[Pharisees]] were desirous of drawing something from [[Jesus]] which they might represent as contrary to the law of [[Moses]]. Cases about marriage have been numerous, and sometimes perplexed; made so, not by the law of [[God]], but by the lusts and follies of men; and often people fix what they will do, before they ask for advice. [[Jesus]] replied by asking whether they had not read the account of the creation, and the first example of marriage; thus pointing out that every departure therefrom was wrong. That condition is best for us, and to be chosen and kept to accordingly, which is best for our souls, and tends most to prepare us for, and preserve us to, the kingdom of heaven. When the [[gospel]] is really embraced, it makes men kind relatives and faithful friends; it teaches them to bear the burdens, and to bear with the infirmities of those with whom they are connected, to consider their [[peace]] and happiness more than their own. As to ungodly persons, it is proper that they should be restrained by laws, from breaking the [[peace]] of society. And we learn that the married state should be entered upon with great seriousness and earnest [[prayer]].
'''Verses''' 13-15
It is well when we come to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] ourselves, and bring our children. Little [[children]] may be brought to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as needing, and being capable of receiving blessings from him, and having an interest in his intercession. We can but beg a blessing for them: [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] only can command the blessing. It is well for us, that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has more [[love]] and tenderness in him than the best of his disciples have. And let us learn of him not to discountenance any willing, well-meaning souls, in their seeking after [[Christ]], though they are but weak. Those who are given to [[Christ]], as part of his purchase, he will in no wise cast out. Therefore he takes it ill of all who forbid, and try to shut out those whom he has received. And all [[Christians]] should bring their [[children]] to the [[Saviour]] that he may bless them with spiritual blessings.
'''Verses''' 16-22
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] knew that covetousness was the [[sin]] which most easily beset this young man; though he had got honestly what he possessed, yet he could not cheerfully part with it, and by this his want of sincerity was shown. [[Christ]]'s promises make his precepts easy, and his yoke pleasant and very comfortable; yet this promise was as much a trial of the young man's faith, as the precept was of his charity and contempt of the world. It is required of us in following [[Christ]], that we duly attend his ordinances, strictly follow his pattern, and cheerfully submit to his disposals; and this from [[love]] to him, and in dependence on him. To sell all, and give to the poor, will not serve, but we are to follow [[Christ]]. The [[gospel]] is the only remedy for lost sinners. Many abstain from gross vices who do not attend to their obligations to [[God]]. Thousands of instances of disobedience in thought, word, and deed, are marked against them in the book of [[God]]. Thus numbers forsake [[Christ]], loving this present world: they feel convictions and desires, but they depart sorrowful, perhaps trembling. It behoves us to try ourselves in these matters, for the [[Lord]] will try us.
'''Verses''' 23-30
Though [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] spoke so strongly, few that have riches do not [[trust]] in them. How few that are poor are not tempted to envy! But men's earnestness in this matter is like their toiling to build a high wall to shut themselves and their [[children]] out of heaven. It should be satisfaction to those who are in a low condition, that they are not exposed to the [[temptations]] of a high and prosperous condition. If they live more hardly in this [[world]] than the rich, yet, if they get more easily to a better world, they have no reason to complain. [[Christ]]'s words show that it is hard for a rich man to be a good [[Christian]], and to be saved. The way to heaven is a narrow way to all, and the gate that leads into it, a strait gate; particularly so to rich people. More duties are expected from them than from others, and more sins easily beset them. It is hard not to be charmed with a smiling world. Rich people have a great account to make up for their opportunities above others. It is utterly impossible for a man that sets his [[heart]] upon his riches, to get to heaven. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] used an expression, denoting a difficulty altogether unconquerable by the power of man. Nothing less than the almighty [[grace]] of [[God]] will enable a rich man to get over this difficulty. Who then can be saved? If riches hinder rich people, are not pride and sinful lusts found in those not rich, and as dangerous to them? Who can be saved? say the disciples. None, saith [[Christ]], by any created power. The beginning, progress, and perfecting the work of [[salvation]], depend wholly on the almighty power of [[God]], to which all things are possible. Not that rich people can be saved in their worldliness, but that they should be saved from it. [[ Peter]] said, We have forsaken all. Alas! it was but a poor all, only a few boats and nets; yet observe how [[ Peter]] speaks, as if it had been some mighty thing. We are too apt to make the most of our services and sufferings, our expenses and losses, for [[Christ]]. However, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] does not upbraid them; though it was but little that they had forsaken, yet it was their all, and as dear to them as if it had been more. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] took it kindly that they left it to follow him; he accepts according to what a man hath. Our [[Lord]]'s promise to the apostles is, that when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, he will make all things new, and they shall sit with him in judgement on those who will be judged according to their doctrine. This sets forth the honour, dignity, and authority of their office and ministry. Our [[Lord]] added, that every one who had forsaken possessions or comforts, for his sake and the [[gospel]], would be recompensed at last. May [[God]] give us [[faith]] to rest our [[hope]] on this his promise; then we shall be ready for every service or sacrifice. Our [[Saviour]], in the last Verse, does away a mistake of some. The heavenly inheritance is not given as earthly ones are, but according to [[God]]'s pleasure. Let us not [[trust]] in promising appearances or outward profession. Others may, for aught we know, become eminent in [[faith]] and [[holiness]].
----
'''Chapter''' 20
''Chapter Outline''
The parable of the labourers in the vineyard.
(1-16)
[[Jesus]] again foretells his sufferings.
(17-19)
The ambition of James and John.
(20-28)
[[Jesus]] gives sight to two blind men near [[Jericho]].
(29-34)
'''Verses''' 1-16
The direct object of this parable seems to be, to show that though the [[Jews]] were first called into the vineyard, at length the [[gospel]] should be preached to the [[Gentiles]], and they should be admitted to equal privileges and advantages with the [[Jews]]. The parable may also be applied more generally, and shows, 1. That [[God]] is debtor to no man. 2. That many who begin last, and promise little in [[religion]], sometimes, by the blessing of [[God]], arrive at a great deal of knowledge, grace, and usefulness. 3. That the recompense of reward will be given to the saints, but not according to the time of their conversion. It describes the state of the visible [[church]], and explains the declaration that the last shall be first, and the first last, in its various references. Till we are hired into the service of [[God]], we are standing all the day idle: a sinful state, though a state of drudgery to [[Satan]], may be called a state of idleness. The market-place is the world, and from that we are called by the [[gospel]]. Come, come from this market-place. Work for [[God]] will not admit of trifling. A man may go idle to hell, but he that will go to heaven, must be diligent. The Roman penny was sevenpence halfpenny in our money, wages then enough for the day's support. This does not prove that the reward of our obedience to [[God]] is of works, or of debt; when we have done all, we are unprofitable servants; but it signifies that there is a reward set before us, yet let none, upon this presumption, put off [[Repentance|repentance]] till they are old. Some were sent into the vineyard at the eleventh hour; but nobody had hired them before. The [[Gentiles]] came in at the eleventh hour; the [[gospel]] had not been before preached to them. Those that have had [[gospel]] offers made them at the third or sixth hour, and have refused them, will not have to say at the eleventh hour, as these had, No man has hired us. Therefore, not to discourage any, but to awaken all, be it remembered, that now is the accepted time. The riches of [[Divine]] grace are loudly murmured at, among proud [[Pharisees]] and nominal [[Christians]]. There is great proneness in us to think that we have too little, and others too much of the tokens of [[God]]'s favour; and that we do too much, and others too little in the work of [[God]]. But if [[God]] gives [[grace]] to others, it is kindness to them, and no injustice to us. Carnal worldlings agree with [[God]] for their penny in this world; and choose their portion in this life. Obedient [[believer]]s agree with [[God]] for their penny in the other world, and must remember they have so agreed. Didst not thou agree to take up with heaven as thy portion, thy all; wilt thou seek for happiness in the creature? [[God]] punishes none more than they deserve, and recompenses every service done for him; he therefore does no wrong to any, by showing extraordinary [[grace]] to some. See here the nature of envy. It is an evil eye, which is displeased at the good of others, and desires their hurt. It is a grief to ourselves, displeasing to [[God]], and hurtful to our neighbours: it is a [[sin]] that has neither pleasure, profit, nor honour. Let us forego every proud claim, and seek for [[salvation]] as a free gift. Let us never envy or grudge, but [[rejoice]] and praise [[God]] for his [[mercy]] to others as well as to ourselves.
'''Verses''' 17-19
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is more particular here in foretelling his sufferings than before. And here, as before, he adds the mention of his resurrection and his glory, to that of his [[death]] and sufferings, to encourage his disciples, and comfort them. A believing view of our once crucified and now glorified [[Redeemer]], is good to humble a proud, self-justifying disposition. When we consider the need of the humiliation and sufferings of the Son of [[God]], in order to the [[salvation]] of perishing sinners, surely we must be aware of the freeness and richness of Divine [[grace]] in our [[salvation]].
'''Verses''' 20-28
The sons of Zebedee abused what [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] said to comfort the disciples. Some cannot have comforts but they turn them to a wrong purpose. Pride is a [[sin]] that most easily besets us; it is sinful ambition to outdo others in pomp and grandeur. To put down the vanity and ambition of their request, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] leads them to the thoughts of their sufferings. It is a bitter cup that is to be drunk of; a cup of trembling, but not the cup of the wicked. It is but a cup, it is but a draught, bitter perhaps, but soon emptied; it is a cup in the hand of a Father, Joh 18:11. [[Baptism]] is an ordinance by which we are joined to the [[Lord]] in covenant and communion; and so is suffering for [[Christ]], Eze 20:37; Isa 48:10. [[Baptism]] is an outward and visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace; and so is suffering for [[Christ]], for unto us it is given, Php 1:29. But they knew not what [[Christ]]'s cup was, nor what his baptism. Those are commonly most confident, who are least acquainted with the cross. Nothing makes more mischief among brethren, than desire of greatness. And we never find [[Christ]]'s disciples quarrelling, but something of this was at the bottom of it. That man who labours most diligently, and suffers most patiently, seeking to do good to his brethren, and to promote the [[salvation]] of souls, most resembles [[Christ]], and will be most honoured by him to all eternity. Our [[Lord]] speaks of his [[death]] in the terms applied to the sacrifices of old. It is a sacrifice for the sins of men, and is that true and substantial sacrifice, which those of the law faintly and imperfectly represented. It was a ransom for many, enough for all, working upon many; and, if for many, then the poor trembling soul may say, Why not for me?
'''Verses''' 29-34
It is good for those under the same trial, or infirmity of body or mind, to join in [[prayer]] to [[God]] for relief, that they may quicken and encourage one another. There is [[mercy]] enough in [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for all that ask. They were earnest in [[prayer]]. They cried out as men in earnest. Cold desires beg denials. They were humble in [[prayer]], casting themselves upon, and referring themselves cheerfully to, the Mediator's [[mercy]]. They showed [[faith]] in [[prayer]], by the title they gave to [[Christ]]. Surely it was by the [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]] that they called [[Jesus]], [[Lord]]. They persevered in [[prayer]]. When they were in pursuit of such [[mercy]], it was no time for timidity or hesitation: they cried earnestly. Christ encouraged them. The wants and burdens of the body we are soon sensible of, and can readily relate. Oh that we did as feelingly complain of our spiritual maladies, especially our spiritual blindness! Many are spiritually blind, yet say they see. [[Jesus]] cured these blind men; and when they had received sight, they followed him. None follow Christ blindly. He first by his [[grace]] opens men's eyes, and so draws their hearts after him. These [[miracle]]s are our call to [[Jesus]]; may we hear it, and make it our daily [[prayer]] to grow in [[grace]] and in the knowledge of the [[Lord]] and [[Saviour]] [[Jesus]] [[Christ]].
----
'''Chapter''' 21
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] enters [[Jerusalem]].
(1-11)
He drives out those who profaned the temple.
(12-17)
The barren fig-tree cursed.
(18-22)
[[Jesus]]' discourse in the temple.
(23-27)
The parable of the two sons.
(28-32)
The parable of the wicked husbandmen.
(33-46)
'''Verses''' 1-11
This coming of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was described by the prophet Zechariah, Zec 9:9. When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] would appear in his glory, it is in his meekness, not in his majesty, in [[mercy]] to work [[salvation]]. As meekness and outward poverty were fully seen in [[Zion]]'s King, and marked his triumphal entrance to [[Jerusalem]], how wrong covetousness, ambition, and the pride of life must be in [[Zion]]'s citizens! They brought the ass, but [[Jesus]] did not use it without the owner's consent. The trappings were such as came to hand. We must not think the clothes on our backs too dear to part with for the service of [[Christ]]. The chief priests and the elders afterwards joined with the multitude that abused him upon the cross; but none of them joined the multitude that did him honour. Those that take [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for their King, must lay their all under his feet. Hosanna signifies, Save now, we beseech thee! Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the [[Lord]]! But of how little value is the applause of the people! The changing multitude join the cry of the day, whether it be Hosanna, or Crucify him. Multitudes often seem to approve the [[gospel]], but few become consistent disciples. When [[Jesus]] was come into [[Jerusalem]] all the city was moved; some perhaps were moved with joy, who waited for the Consolation of [[Israel]]; others, of the [[Pharisees]], were moved with envy. So various are the motions in the minds of men upon the approach of [[Christ]]'s kingdom.
'''Verses''' 12-17
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] found some of the courts of the [[temple]] turned into a market for cattle and things used in the sacrifices, and partly occupied by the money-changers. Our [[Lord]] drove them from the place, as he had done at his entering upon his ministry, Joh 2:13-17. His works testified of him more than the hosannas; and his [[healing]] in the [[temple]] was the fulfilling the promise, that the [[glory]] of the latter house should be greater than the [[glory]] of the former. If [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] came now into many parts of his visible [[church]], how many secret evils he would discover and cleanse! And how many things daily practised under the cloak of [[religion]], would he show to be more suitable to a den of thieves than to a house of [[prayer]]!
'''Verses''' 18-22
This cursing of the barren fig-tree represents the state of hypocrites in general, and so teaches us that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] looks for the power of [[religion]] in those who profess it, and the savour of it from those that have the show of it. His just expectations from flourishing professors are often disappointed; he comes to many, seeking fruit, and finds leaves only. A false profession commonly withers in this world, and it is the effect of [[Christ]]'s curse. The fig-tree that had no fruit, soon lost its leaves. This represents the state of the nation and people of the [[Jews]] in particular. Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] found among them nothing but leaves. And after they rejected [[Christ]], blindness and hardness grew upon them, till they were undone, and their place and nation rooted up. The [[Lord]] was righteous in it. Let us greatly [[fear]] the doom denounced on the barren fig-tree.
'''Verses''' 23-27
As our [[Lord]] now openly appeared as the [[Messiah]], the chief priests and scribes were much offended, especially because he exposed and removed the abuses they encouraged. Our [[Lord]] asked what they thought of John's ministry and baptism. Many are more afraid of the shame of lying than of the [[sin]], and therefore scruple not to speak what they know to be false, as to their own thoughts, affections, and intentions, or their remembering and forgetting. Our [[Lord]] refused to answer their inquiry. It is best to shun needless disputes with wicked opposers.
'''Verses''' 28-32
Parables which give reproof, speak plainly to the offenders, and judge them out of their own mouths. The parable of the two sons sent to work in the vineyard, is to show that those who knew not John's baptism to be of [[God]], were shamed by those who knew it, and owned it. The whole human race are like [[children]] whom the [[Lord]] has brought up, but they have rebelled against him, only some are more plausible in their disobedience than others. And it often happens, that the daring rebel is brought to [[Repentance|repentance]] and becomes the [[Lord]]'s servant, while the formalist grows hardened in pride and enmity.
'''Verses''' 33-46
This parable plainly sets forth the [[sin]] and ruin of the Jewish nation; and what is spoken to convict them, is spoken to caution all that enjoy the privileges of the outward [[church]]. As men treat [[God]]'s people, they would treat [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] himself, if he were with them. How can we, if faithful to his cause, expect a favourable reception from a wicked world, or from ungodly professors of [[Christianity]]! And let us ask ourselves, whether we who have the vineyard and all its advantages, render fruits in due season, as a people, as a family, or as separate persons. Our [[Saviour]], in his question, declares that the [[Lord]] of the vineyard will come, and when he comes he will surely destroy the wicked. The chief priests and the elders were the builders, and they would not admit his doctrine or laws; they threw him aside as a despised stone. But he who was rejected by the [[Jews]], was embraced by the [[Gentiles]]. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] knows who will bring forth [[gospel]] fruits in the use of [[gospel]] means. The unbelief of sinners will be their ruin. But [[God]] has many ways of restraining the remainders of wrath, as he has of making that which breaks out redound to his praise. May [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] become more and more precious to our souls, as the firm Foundation and Cornerstone of his [[church]]. May we be willing to follow him, though despised and hated for his sake.
----
'''Chapter''' 22
''Chapter Outline''
The parable of the [[marriage]] feast.
(1-14)
The [[Pharisees]] question [[Jesus]] as to the tribute.
(15-22)
The question of the [[Sadducees]] as to the resurrection.
(23-33)
The substance of the commandments.
(34-40)
[[Jesus]] questions the [[Pharisees]].
(41-46)
'''Verses''' 1-14
The provision made for perishing souls in the [[gospel]], is represented by a royal feast made by a king, with eastern liberality, on the marriage of his son. Our merciful [[God]] has not only provided food, but a royal feast, for the perishing souls of his rebellious creatures. There is enough and to spare, of every thing that can add to our present comfort and everlasting happiness, in the [[salvation]] of his Son [[Jesus]] [[Christ]]. The guests first invited were the [[Jews]]. When the prophets of the Old Testament prevailed not, nor [[John the Baptist]], nor [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] himself, who told them the kingdom of [[God]] was at hand, the apostles and ministers of the [[gospel]] were sent, after [[Christ]]'s resurrection, to tell them it was come, and to persuade them to accept the offer. The reason why sinners come not to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and [[salvation]] by him, is, not because they cannot, but because they will not. Making light of [[Christ]], and of the great [[salvation]] wrought out by him, is the damning [[sin]] of the world. They were careless. Multitudes perish for ever through mere carelessness, who show no direct aversion, but are careless as to their souls. Also the business and profit of worldly employments hinder many in closing with the [[Saviour]]. Both farmers and merchants must be diligent; but whatever we have of the [[world]] in our hands, our care must be to keep it out of our hearts, lest it come between us and [[Christ]]. The utter ruin coming upon the Jewish [[church]] and nation, is here represented. Persecution of [[Christ]]'s faithful ministers fills up the measure of guilt of any people. The offer of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and [[salvation]] to the [[Gentiles]] was not expected; it was such a surprise as it would be to wayfaring men, to be invited to a royal wedding-feast. The design of the [[gospel]] is to gather souls to Christ; all the [[children]] of [[God]] scattered abroad, Joh 10:16; 11:52. The case of hypocrites is represented by the guest that had not on a wedding-garment. It concerns all to prepare for the scrutiny; and those, and those only, who put on the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], who have a [[Christian]] temper of mind, who live by [[faith]] in [[Christ]], and to whom he is all in all, have the wedding-garment. The imputed righteousness of [[Christ]], and the sanctification of the [[Spirit]], are both alike necessary. No man has the wedding-garment by nature, or can form it for himself. The day is coming, when hypocrites will be called to account for all their presumptuous intruding into [[gospel]] ordinances, and usurpation of [[gospel]] privileges. Take him away. Those that walk unworthy of [[Christianity]], forfeit all the happiness they presumptuously claimed. Our [[Saviour]] here passes out of the parable into that which it teaches. Hypocrites go by the light of the [[gospel]] itself down to utter darkness. Many are called to the wedding-feast, that is, to [[salvation]], but few have the wedding-garment, the righteousness of [[Christ]], the sanctification of the [[Spirit]]. Then let us examine ourselves whether we are in the faith, and seek to be approved by the King.
'''Verses''' 15-22
The [[Pharisees]] sent their disciples with the Herodians, a party among the [[Jews]], who were for full subjection to the Roman emperor. Though opposed to each other, they joined against [[Christ]]. What they said of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was right; whether they knew it or not, blessed be [[God]] we know it. [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] was a faithful Teacher, and a bold reprover. Christ saw their wickedness. Whatever mask the hypocrite puts on, our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] sees through it. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] did not interpose as a judge in matters of this nature, for his kingdom is not of this world, but he enjoins [[peace]]able subjection to the powers that be. His adversaries were reproved, and his disciples were taught that the [[Christian]] [[religion]] is no enemy to civil government. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is, and will be, the wonder, not only of his friends, but of his enemies. They admire his wisdom, but will not be guided by it; his power, but will not submit to it.
'''Verses''' 23-33
The doctrines of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] displeased the infidel [[Sadducees]], as well as the [[Pharisees]] and Herodians. He carried the great truths of the resurrection and a future state, further than they had yet been reveled. There is no arguing from the state of things in this world, as to what will take place hereafter. Let truth be set in a clear light, and it appears in full strength. Having thus silenced them, our [[Lord]] proceeded to show the truth of the doctrine of the resurrection from the books of [[Moses]]. [[God]] declared to [[Moses]] that he was the [[God]] of the patriarchs, who had died long before; this shows that they were then in a state of being, capable of enjoying his favour, and proves that the doctrine of the resurrection is clearly taught in the Old Testament as well as in the New. But this doctrine was kept for a more full revelation, after the resurrection of [[Christ]], who was the first-fruits of them that slept. All errors arise from not knowing the Scriptures and the power of [[God]]. In this [[world]] [[death]] takes away one after another, and so ends all earthly hopes, joys, sorrows, and connexions. How wretched are those who look for nothing better beyond the grave!
'''Verses''' 34-40
An interpreter of the law asked our [[Lord]] a question, to try, not so much his knowledge, as his judgment. The [[love]] of [[God]] is the first and great commandment, and the sum of all the commands of the first table. Our [[love]] of [[God]] must be sincere, not in word and tongue only. All our [[love]] is too little to bestow upon him, therefore all the powers of the soul must be engaged for him, and carried out toward him. To [[love]] our neighbour as ourselves, is the second great commandment. There is a self-love which is corrupt, and the root of the greatest sins, and it must be put off and mortified; but there is a self-love which is the rule of the greatest duty: we must have a due concern for the welfare of our own souls and bodies. And we must [[love]] our neighbour as truly and sincerely as we [[love]] ourselves; in many cases we must deny ourselves for the good of others. By these two [[commandments]] let our hearts be formed as by a mould.
'''Verses''' 41-46
When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] baffled his enemies, he asked what thoughts they had of the promised [[Messiah]]? How he could be the Son of [[David]] and yet his [[Lord]]? He quotes Ps 110:1. If the [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was to be a mere man, who would not exist till many ages after [[David]]'s death, how could his forefather call him [[Lord]]? The [[Pharisees]] could not answer it. Nor can any solve the difficulty except he allows the [[Messiah]] to be the Son of [[God]], and [[David]]'s [[Lord]] equally with the Father. He took upon him human nature, and so became [[God]] manifested in the flesh; in this sense he is the Son of man and the Son of [[David]]. It behoves us above all things seriously to inquire, "What think we of Christ?" Is he altogether glorious in our eyes, and precious to our hearts? May [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] be our joy, our confidence, our all. May we daily be made more like to him, and more devoted to his service.
----
'''Chapter''' 23
''Chapter Outline''
[[Jesus]] reproves the scribes and [[Pharisees]].
(1-12)
Crimes of the [[Pharisees]].
(13-33)
The guilt of [[Jerusalem]].
(34-39)
'''Verses''' 1-12
The scribes and [[Pharisees]] explained the law of [[Moses]], and enforced obedience to it. They are charged with hypocrisy in [[religion]]. We can only judge according to outward appearance; but [[God]] searches the heart. They made phylacteries. These were scrolls of paper or parchment, wherein were written four paragraphs of the law, to be worn on their foreheads and left arms, Ex 13:2-10; 13:11-16; De 6:4-9; 11:13-21. They made these phylacteries broad, that they might be thought more zealous for the law than others. [[God]] appointed the [[Jews]] to make fringes upon their garments, Nu 15:38, to remind them of their being a peculiar people; but the [[Pharisees]] made them larger than common, as if they were thereby more religious than others. Pride was the darling, reigning sin of the [[Pharisees]], the [[sin]] that most easily beset them, and which our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] takes all occasions to speak against. For him that is taught in the word to give respect to him that teaches, is commendable; but for him that teaches, to demand it, to be puffed up with it, is sinful. How much is all this against the spirit of [[Christianity]]! The consistent disciple of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is pained by being put into chief places. But who that looks around on the visible [[church]], would think this was the spirit required? It is plain that some measure of this [[Text:EBD:[[Text:EBD:Antichrist|Antichrist]]|antichrist]]ian spirit prevails in every religious society, and in every one of our hearts.
'''Verses''' 13-33
The scribes and [[Pharisees]] were enemies to the [[gospel]] of [[Christ]], and therefore to the [[salvation]] of the souls of men. It is bad to keep away from [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] ourselves, but worse also to keep others from him. Yet it is no new thing for the show and form of [[godliness]] to be made a cloak to the greatest enormities. But dissembled piety will be reckoned double iniquity. They were very busy to turn souls to be of their party. Not for the [[glory]] of [[God]] and the good of souls, but that they might have the credit and advantage of making converts. Gain being their [[godliness]], by a thousand devices they made [[religion]] give way to their worldly interests. They were very strict and precise in smaller matters of the law, but careless and loose in weightier matters. It is not the scrupling a little [[sin]] that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] here reproves; if it be a [[sin]], though but a gnat, it must be strained out; but the doing that, and then swallowing a camel, or, committing a greater sin. While they would seem to be godly, they were neither sober nor righteous. We are really, what we are inwardly. Outward motives may keep the outside clean, while the inside is filthy; but if the [[heart]] and spirit be made new, there will be newness of life; here we must begin with ourselves. The righteousness of the scribes and [[Pharisees]] was like the ornaments of a grave, or dressing up a dead body, only for show. The deceitfulness of sinners' hearts appears in that they go down the streams of the sins of their own day, while they fancy that they should have opposed the sins of former days. We sometimes think, if we had lived when [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was upon earth, that we should not have despised and rejected him, as men then did; yet [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] in his Spirit, in his word, in his ministers, is still no better treated. And it is just with [[God]] to give those up to their hearts' lusts, who obstinately persist in gratifying them. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] gives men their true characters.
'''Verses''' 34-39
Our [[Lord]] declares the miseries the inhabitants of [[Jerusalem]] were about to bring upon themselves, but he does not notice the sufferings he was to undergo. A hen gathering her chickens under her wings, is an apt emblem of the [[Saviour]]'s tender [[love]] to those who [[trust]] in him, and his faithful care of them. He calls sinners to take refuge under his tender protection, keeps them safe, and nourishes them to [[eternal life]]. The present dispersion and unbelief of the [[Jews]], and their future conversion to [[Christ]], were here foretold. [[Jerusalem]] and her children had a large share of guilt, and their punishment has been signal. But ere long, deserved vengeance will fall on every [[church]] which is [[Christian]] in name only. In the mean time the [[Saviour]] stands ready to receive all who come to him. There is nothing between sinners and eternal happiness, but their proud and unbelieving unwillingness.
----
'''Chapter''' 24
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells the destruction of the temple.
(1-3)
The troubles before the destruction of [[Jerusalem]].
(4-28)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells other signs and miseries, to the end of the world.
(29-41)
Exhortations to watchfulness.
(42-51)
'''Verses''' 1-3
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells the utter ruin and destruction coming upon the temple. A believing foresight of the defacing of all worldly glory, will help to keep us from admiring it, and overvaluing it. The most beautiful body soon will be food for worms, and the most magnificent building a ruinous heap. See ye not all these things? It will do us good so to see them as to see through them, and see to the end of them. Our [[Lord]] having gone with his disciples to the Mount of Olives, he set before them the order of the times concerning the [[Jews]], till the destruction of [[Jerusalem]]; and as to men in general till the end of the world.
'''Verses''' 4-28
The disciples had asked concerning the times, When these things should be? [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] gave them no answer to that; but they had also asked, What shall be the sign? This question he answers fully. The prophecy first respects events near at hand, the destruction of [[Jerusalem]], the end of the Jewish [[church]] and state, the calling of the [[Gentiles]], and the setting up of [[Christ]]'s kingdom in the world; but it also looks to the general judgment; and toward the close, points more particularly to the latter. What [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] here said to his disciples, tended more to promote caution than to satisfy their curiosity; more to prepare them for the events that should happen, than to give a distinct idea of the events. This is that good understanding of the times which all should covet, thence to infer what [[Israel]] ought to do. Our [[Saviour]] cautions his disciples to stand on their guard against false teachers. And he foretells wars and great commotions among nations. From the time that the [[Jews]] rejected [[Christ]], and he left their house desolate, the sword never departed from them. See what comes of refusing the [[gospel]]. Those who will not hear the messengers of [[peace]], shall be made to hear the messengers of war. But where the [[heart]] is fixed, trusting in [[God]], it is kept in [[peace]], and is not afraid. It is against the mind of [[Christ]], that his people should have troubled hearts, even in troublous times. When we looked forward to the eternity of misery that is before the obstinate refusers of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and his [[gospel]], we may truly say, The greatest earthly judgments are but the beginning of sorrows. It is comforting that some shall endure even to the end. Our [[Lord]] foretells the preaching of the [[gospel]] in all the world. The end of the world shall not be till the [[gospel]] has done its work. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells the ruin coming upon the people of the [[Jews]]; and what he said here, would be of use to his disciples, for their conduct and for their comfort. If [[God]] opens a door of escape, we ought to make our escape, otherwise we do not [[trust]] [[God]], but tempt him. It becomes [[Christ]]'s disciples, in times of public trouble, to be much in [[prayer]]: that is never out of season, but in a special manner seasonable when we are distressed on every side. Though we must take what [[God]] sends, yet we may pray against sufferings; and it is very trying to a good man, to be taken by any work of necessity from the solemn service and [[worship]] of [[God]] on the sabbath day. But here is one word of comfort, that for the elect's sake these days shall be made shorter than their enemies designed, who would have cut all off, if [[God]], who used these foes to serve his own purpose, had not set bounds to their wrath. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells the rapid spreading of the [[gospel]] in the world. It is plainly seen as the lightning. Christ preached his [[gospel]] openly. The Romans were like an eagle, and the ensign of their armies was an eagle. When a people, by their [[sin]], make themselves as loathsome carcasses, nothing can be expected but that [[God]] should send enemies to destroy them. It is very applicable to the day of judgment, the coming of our [[Lord]] [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] in that day, 2Th 2:1. Let us give diligence to make our calling and election sure; then may we know that no enemy or deceiver shall ever prevail against us.
'''Verses''' 29-41
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] foretells his second coming. It is usual for prophets to speak of things as near and just at hand, to express the greatness and certainty of them. Concerning [[Christ]]'s second coming, it is foretold that there shall be a great change, in order to the making all things new. Then they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds. At his first coming, he was set for a sign that should be spoken against, but at his second coming, a sign that should be admired. Sooner or later, all sinners will be mourners; but repenting sinners look to [[Christ]], and mourn after a godly sort; and those who sow in those tears shall shortly reap in joy. Impenitent sinners shall see Him whom they have pierced, and, though they laugh now, shall mourn and weep in endless horror and despair. The elect of [[God]] are scattered abroad; there are some in all places, and all nations; but when that great gathering day comes, there shall not one of them be missing. Distance of place shall keep none out of heaven. Our [[Lord]] declares that the [[Jews]] should never cease to be a distinct people, until all things he had been predicting were fulfilled. His prophecy reaches to the day of final judgment; therefore he here, ver. 34, foretells that [[Judah]] shall never cease to exist as a distinct people, so long as this [[world]] shall endure. Men of the [[world]] scheme and plan for generation upon generation here, but they plan not with reference to the overwhelming, approaching, and most certain event of [[Christ]]'s second coming, which shall do away every human scheme, and set aside for ever all that [[God]] forbids. That will be as surprising a day, as the deluge to the old world. Apply this, first, to temporal judgments, particularly that which was then hastening upon the nation and people of the [[Jews]]. Secondly, to the eternal judgment. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] here shows the state of the old [[world]] when the deluge came. They were secure and careless; they knew not, until the flood came; and they believed not. Did we know aright that all earthly things must shortly pass away, we should not set our eyes and hearts so much upon them as we do. The evil day is not the further off for men's putting it far from them. What words can more strongly describe the suddenness of our [[Saviour]]'s coming! Men will be at their respective businesses, and suddenly the [[Lord]] of [[glory]] will appear. Women will be in their house employments, but in that moment every other work will be laid aside, and every [[heart]] will turn inward and say, It is the [[Lord]]! Am I prepared to meet him? Can I stand before him? And what, in fact, is the day of judgment to the whole world, but the day of [[death]] to every one?
'''Verses''' 42-51
To watch for [[Christ]]'s coming, is to maintain that temper of mind which we would be willing that our [[Lord]] should find us in. We know we have but a little time to live, we cannot know that we have a long time to live; much less do we know the time fixed for the judgment. Our [[Lord]]'s coming will be happy to those that shall be found ready, but very dreadful to those that are not. If a man, professing to be the servant of [[Christ]], be an unbeliever, covetous, ambitious, or a lover of pleasure, he will be cut off. Those who choose the [[world]] for their portion in this life, will have hell for their portion in the other life. May our [[Lord]], when he cometh, pronounce us blessed, and present us to the Father, washed in his blood, purified by his Spirit, and fit to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light.
----
'''Chapter''' 25
''Chapter Outline''
The parable of the ten virgins.
(1-13)
The parable of the talents.
(14-30)
The judgment.
(31-46)
'''Verses''' 1-13
The circumstances of the parable of the ten virgins were taken from the [[marriage]] customs among the [[Jews]], and explain the great day of [[Christ]]'s coming. See the nature of [[Christianity]]. As [[Christians]] we profess to attend upon [[Christ]], to honour him, also to be waiting for his coming. Sincere [[Christians]] are the wise virgins, and hypocrites the foolish ones. Those are the truly wise or foolish that are so in the affairs of their souls. Many have a lamp of profession in their hands, but have not, in their hearts, sound knowledge and settled resolution, which are needed to carry them through the services and trials of the present state. Their hearts are not stored with holy dispositions, by the new-creating [[Spirit]] of [[God]]. Our light must shine before men in good works; but this is not likely to be long done, unless there is a fixed, active principle in the heart, of [[faith]] in [[Christ]], and [[love]] to [[God]] and our brethren. They all slumbered and slept. The delay represents the space between the real or apparent conversion of these professors, and the coming of [[Christ]], to take them away by death, or to judge the world. But though [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] tarry past our time, he will not tarry past the due time. The wise virgins kept their lamps burning, but they did not keep themselves awake. Too many real [[Christians]] grow remiss, and one degree of carelessness makes way for another. Those that allow themselves to slumber, will scarcely keep from sleeping; therefore dread the beginning of spiritual decays. A startling summons was given. Go ye forth to meet Him, is a call to those prepared. The notice of [[Christ]]'s approach, and the call to meet him, will awaken. Even those best prepared for [[death]] have work to do to get actually ready, 2Pe 3:14. It will be a day of search and inquiry; and it concerns us to think how we shall then be found. Some wanted oil to supply their lamps when going out. Those that take up short of true grace, will certainly find the want of it one time or other. An outward profession may light a man along this world, but the damps of the valley of the shadow of [[death]] will put out such a light. Those who care not to live the life, yet would die the [[death]] of the righteous. But those that would be saved, must have [[grace]] of their own; and those that have most grace, have none to spare. The best need more from [[Christ]]. And while the poor alarmed soul addresses itself, upon a sick-bed, to [[Repentance|repentance]] and [[prayer]], in awful confusion, [[death]] comes, judgment comes, the work is undone, and the poor sinner is undone for ever. This comes of having oil to buy when we should burn it, [[grace]] to get when we should use it. Those, and those only, shall go to heaven hereafter, that are made ready for heaven here. The suddenness of [[death]] and of [[Christ]]'s coming to us then, will not hinder our happiness, if we have been prepared. The door was shut. Many will seek admission into heaven when it is too late. The vain confidence of hypocrites will carry them far in expectations of happiness. The unexpected summons of [[death]] may alarm the [[Christian]]; but, proceeding without delay to trim his lamp, his graces often shine more bright; while the mere professor's conduct shows that his lamp is going out. Watch therefore, attend to the business of your souls. Be in the [[fear]] of the [[Lord]] all the day long.
'''Verses''' 14-30
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] keeps no servants to be idle: they have received their all from him, and have nothing they can call their own but sin. Our receiving from [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is in order to our working for him. The manifestation of the [[Spirit]] is given to every man to profit withal. The day of account comes at last. We must all be reckoned with as to what good we have got to our own souls, and have done to others, by the advantages we have enjoyed. It is not meant that the improving of natural powers can entitle a man to [[Divine]] grace. It is the real [[Christian]]'s liberty and privilege to be employed as his [[Redeemer]]'s servant, in promoting his glory, and the good of his people: the [[love]] of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] constrains him to live no longer to himself, but to Him that died for him, and rose again. Those who think it impossible to please [[God]], and in vain to serve him, will do nothing to purpose in [[religion]]. They complain that He requires of them more than they are capable of, and punishes them for what they cannot help. Whatever they may pretend, the fact is, they dislike the character and work of the [[Lord]]. The slothful servant is sentenced to be deprived of his talent. This may be applied to the blessings of this life; but rather to the means of grace. Those who know not the day of their visitation, shall have the things that belong to their [[peace]] hid from their eyes. His doom is, to be cast into outer darkness. It is a usual way of expressing the miseries of the damned in hell. Here, as in what was said to the faithful servants, our [[Saviour]] goes out of the parable into the thing intended by it, and this serves as a key to the whole. Let us not envy sinners, or covet any of their perishing possessions.
'''Verses''' 31-46
This is a description of the last judgment. It is as an explanation of the former parables. There is a judgment to come, in which every man shall be sentenced to a state of everlasting happiness, or misery. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] shall come, not only in the [[glory]] of his Father, but in his own glory, as Mediator. The wicked and godly here dwell together, in the same cities, [[church]]es, families, and are not always to be known the one from the other; such are the weaknesses of saints, such the hypocrisies of sinners; and [[death]] takes both: but in that day they will be parted for ever. [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] is the great Shepherd; he will shortly distinguish between those that are his, and those that are not. All other distinctions will be done away; but the great one between saints and sinners, holy and unholy, will remain for ever. The happiness the saints shall possess is very great. It is a kingdom; the most valuable possession on earth; yet this is but a faint resemblance of the blessed state of the saints in heaven. It is a kingdom prepared. The Father provided it for them in the greatness of his wisdom and power; the Son purchased it for them; and the blessed Spirit, in preparing them for the kingdom, is preparing it for them. It is prepared for them: it is in all points adapted to the new nature of a sanctified soul. It is prepared from the foundation of the world. This happiness was for the saints, and they for it, from all eternity. They shall come and inherit it. What we inherit is not got by ourselves. It is [[God]] that makes heirs of heaven. We are not to suppose that acts of bounty will entitle to eternal happiness. Good works done for [[God]]'s sake, through [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], are here noticed as marking the character of [[believer]]s made holy by the [[Spirit]] of [[Christ]], and as the effects of [[grace]] bestowed on those who do them. The wicked in this [[world]] were often called to come to [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] for life and rest, but they turned from his calls; and justly are those bid to depart from [[Christ]], that would not come to him. Condemned sinners will in vain offer excuses. The punishment of the wicked will be an everlasting punishment; their state cannot be altered. Thus life and death, good and evil, the blessing and the curse, are set before us, that we may choose our way, and as our way so shall our end be.
----
'''Chapter''' 26
''Chapter Outline''
The rulers conspire against [[Christ]].
(1-5)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] anointed at Bethany.
(6-13)
Judas bargains to betray [[Christ]].
(14-16)
The Passover.
(17-25)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] institutes his holy supper.
(26-30)
He warns his disciples.
(31-35)
His agony in the garden.
(36-46)
He is betrayed.
(47-56)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] before Caiaphas.
(57-68)
Peter denies him.
(69-75)
'''Verses''' 1-5
Our [[Lord]] had often told of his sufferings as at a distance, now he speaks of them as at hand. At the same time the Jewish council consulted how they might put him to [[death]] secretly. But it pleased [[God]] to defeat their intention. [[Jesus]], the true paschal Lamb, was to be sacrificed for us at that very time, and his [[death]] and resurrection rendered public.
'''Verses''' 6-13
The pouring ointment upon the head of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was a token of the highest respect. Where there is true [[love]] in the [[heart]] to [[Jesus]] [[Christ]], nothing will be thought too good to bestow upon him. The more [[Christ]]'s servants and their services are cavilled at, the more he manifests his acceptance. This act of [[faith]] and [[love]] was so remarkable, that it would be reported, as a memorial of [[Mary]]'s [[faith]] and love, to all future ages, and in all places where the [[gospel]] should be preached. This prophecy is fulfilled.
'''Verses''' 14-16
There were but twelve called apostles, and one of them was like a devil; surely we must never expect any society to be quite pure on this side heaven. The greater profession men make of [[religion]], the greater opportunity they have of doing mischief, if their hearts be not right with [[God]]. Observe, that [[Christ]]'s own disciple, who knew so well his doctrine and manner of his life, and was false to him, could not charge him with any thing criminal, though it would have served to justify his treachery. What did Judas want? Was not he welcome wherever his Master was? Did he not fare as [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] fared? It is not the lack, but the love of money, that is the root of all evil. After he had made that wicked bargain, Judas had time to repent, and to revoke it; but when lesser acts of dishonesty have hardened the conscience men do without hesitation that which is more shameful.
'''Verses''' 17-25
Observe, the place for their eating the passover was pointed out by [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to the disciples. He knows those hidden ones who favour his cause, and will graciously visit all who are willing to receive him. The disciples did as [[Jesus]] had appointed. Those who would have [[Christ]]'s presence in the [[gospel]] passover, must do what he says. It well becomes the disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] always to be jealous over themselves, especially in trying times. We know not how strongly we may be tempted, nor how far [[God]] may leave us to ourselves, therefore we have reason not to be high-minded, but to fear. Heart-searching examination and fervent [[prayer]] are especially proper before the [[Lord]]'s supper, that, as Christ our Passover is now sacrificed for us, we may keep this feast, renewing our repentance, our [[faith]] in his blood, and surrendering ourselves to his service.
'''Verses''' 26-30
This ordinance of the [[Lord]]'s supper is to us the passover supper, by which we commemorate a much greater deliverance than that of [[Israel]] out of [[Egypt]]. Take, eat; accept of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] as he is offered to you; receive the atonement, approve of it, submit to his [[grace]] and his government. Meat looked upon, be the dish ever so well garnished, will not nourish; it must be fed upon: so must the doctrine of [[Christ]]. This is my body; that is, spiritually, it signifies and represents his body. We partake of the sun, not by having the sun put into our hands, but the beams of it darted down upon us; so we partake of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by partaking of his grace, and the blessed fruits of the breaking of his body. The blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is signified and represented by the wine. He gave thanks, to teach us to look to [[God]] in every part of the ordinance. This cup he gave to the disciples with a command, Drink ye all of it. The [[pardon]] of [[sin]] is that great blessing which is, in the [[Lord]]'s supper, conferred on all true [[believer]]s; it is the foundation of all other blessings. He takes leave of such communion; and assures them of a happy meeting again at last; "Until that day when I drink it new with you\rdblquote , may be understood of the joys and glories of the future state, which the saints shall partake with the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]]. That will be the kingdom of his Father; the wine of consolation will there be always new. While we look at the outward signs of [[Christ]]'s body broken and his blood shed for the remission of our sins, let us recollect that the feast cost him as much as though he had literally given his flesh to be eaten and his blood for us to drink.
'''Verses''' 31-35
Improper self-confidence, like that of [[ Peter]], is the first step to a fall. There is a proneness in all of us to be over-confident. But those fall soonest and foulest, who are the most confident in themselves. Those are least safe, who think themselves most secure. [[Satan]] is active to lead such astray; they are most off their guard: [[God]] leaves them to themselves, to humble them.
'''Verses''' 36-46
He who made atonement for the sins of mankind, submitted himself in a garden of suffering, to the will of [[God]], from which man had revolted in a garden of pleasure. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] took with him into that part of the garden where he suffered his agony, only those who had witnessed his [[glory]] in his transfiguration. Those are best prepared to suffer with [[Christ]], who have by [[faith]] beheld his glory. The words used denote the most entire dejection, amazement, anguish, and horror of mind; the state of one surrounded with sorrows, overwhelmed with miseries, and almost swallowed up with terror and dismay. He now began to be sorrowful, and never ceased to be so till he said, It is finished. He prayed that, if possible, the cup might pass from him. But he also showed his perfect readiness to bear the load of his sufferings; he was willing to submit to all for our redemption and [[salvation]]. According to this example of [[Christ]], we must drink of the bitterest cup which [[God]] puts into our hands; though nature struggle, it must submit. It should be more our care to get troubles sanctified, and our hearts satisfied under them, than to get them taken away. It is well for us that our [[salvation]] is in the hand of One who neither slumbers nor sleeps. All are tempted, but we should be much afraid of entering into temptation. To be secured from this, we should watch and pray, and continually look unto the [[Lord]] to hold us up that we may be safe. Doubtless our [[Lord]] had a clear and full view of the sufferings he was to endure, yet he spoke with the greatest calmness till this time. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was a Surety, who undertook to be answerable for our sins. Accordingly he was made [[sin]] for us, and suffered for our sins, the Just for the unjust; and Scripture ascribes his heaviest sufferings to the hand of [[God]]. He had full knowledge of the infinite evil of [[sin]], and of the immense extent of that guilt for which he was to atone; with awful views of the [[Divine]] justice and [[holiness]], and the punishment deserved by the sins of men, such as no tongue can express, or mind conceive. At the same time, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] suffered being tempted; probably horrible thoughts were suggested by [[Satan]] that tended to gloom and every dreadful conclusion: these would be the more hard to bear from his perfect [[holiness]]. And did the load of imputed guilt so weigh down the soul of Him of whom it is said, He upholdeth all things by the word of his power? into what misery then must those sink whose sins are left upon their own heads! How will those escape who neglect so great [[salvation]]?
'''Verses''' 47-56
No enemies are so much to be abhorred as those professed disciples that betray [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] with a kiss. [[God]] has no need of our services, much less of our sins, to bring about his purposes. Though [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was crucified through weakness, it was voluntary weakness; he submitted to death. If he had not been willing to suffer, they could not conquer him. It was a great [[sin]] for those who had left all to follow [[Jesus]]; now to leave him for they knew not what. What folly, for [[fear]] of [[death]] to flee from Him, whom they knew and acknowledged to be the Fountain of life!
'''Verses''' 57-68
[[Jesus]] was hurried into [[Jerusalem]]. It looks ill, and bodes worse, when those who are willing to be [[Christ]]'s disciples, are not willing to be known to be so. Here began [[ Peter]]'s denying him: for to follow Christ afar off, is to begin to go back from him. It is more our concern to prepare for the end, whatever it may be, than curiously to ask what the end will be. The event is [[God]]'s, but the duty is ours. Now the Scriptures were fulfilled, which said, False witnesses are risen up against me. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was accused, that we might not be condemned; and if at any time we suffer thus, let us remember we cannot expect to fare better than our Master. When [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was made [[sin]] for us, he was silent, and left it to his blood to speak. Hitherto [[Jesus]] had seldom professed expressly to be the [[Christ]], the Son of [[God]]; the tenor of his doctrine spoke it, and his [[miracle]]s proved it; but now he would not omit to make an open confession of it. It would have looked like declining his sufferings. He thus confessed, as an example and encouragement to his followers, to confess him before men, whatever hazard they ran. Disdain, cruel mocking, and abhorrence, are the sure portion of the disciple as they were of the Master, from such as would buffet and deride the [[Lord]] of glory. These things were exactly foretold in the fiftieth Chapter of Isaiah. Let us confess [[Christ]]'s name, and bear the reproach, and he will confess us before his Father's throne.
'''Verses''' 69-75
Peter's [[sin]] is truly related, for the Scriptures deal faithfully. Bad company leads to sin: those who needlessly thrust themselves into it, may expect to be tempted and insnared, as [[ Peter]]. They scarcely can come out of such company without guilt or grief, or both. It is a great fault to be shy of Christ; and to dissemble our knowledge of him, when we are called to own him, is, in effect, to deny him. [[ Peter]]'s [[sin]] was aggravated; but he fell into the [[sin]] by surprise, not as Judas, with design. But conscience should be to us as the crowing of the cock, to put us in mind of the sins we had forgotten. [[ Peter]] was thus left to fall, to abate his self-confidence, and render him more modest, humble, compassionate, and useful to others. The event has taught [[believer]]s many things ever since, and if infidels, [[Pharisees]], and hypocrites stumble at it or abuse it, it is at their peril. Little do we know how we should act in very difficult situations, if we were left to ourselves. Let him, therefore, that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall; let us all distrust our own hearts, and rely wholly on the [[Lord]]. [[ Peter]] wept bitterly. Sorrow for [[sin]] must not be slight, but great and deep. [[ Peter]], who wept so bitterly for denying [[Christ]], never denied him again, but confessed him often in the face of danger. True [[Repentance|repentance]] for any [[sin]] will be shown by the contrary [[grace]] and duty; that is a sign of our sorrowing not only bitterly, but sincerely.
----
'''Chapter''' 27
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] delivered to Pilate, The despair of Judas.
(1-10)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] before Pilate.
(11-25)
Barabbas loosed, [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] mocked.
(26-30)
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] led to be crucified.
(31-34)
He is crucified.
(35-44)
The [[death]] of [[Christ]].
(45-50)
Events at the crucifixion.
(51-56)
The burial of [[Christ]].
(57-61)
The sepulchre secured.
(62-66)
'''Verses''' 1-10
Wicked men see little of the consequences of their crimes when they commit them, but they must answer for them all. In the fullest manner Judas acknowledged to the chief priests that he had sinned, and betrayed an innocent person. This was full testimony to the character of Christ; but the rulers were hardened. Casting down the money, Judas departed, and went and hanged himself, not being able to bear the terror of [[Divine]] wrath, and the anguish of despair. There is little doubt but that the [[death]] of Judas was before that of our blessed [[Lord]]. But was it nothing to them that they had thirsted after this blood, and hired Judas to betray it, and had condemned it to be shed unjustly? Thus do fools make a mock at sin. Thus many make light of Christ crucified. And it is a common instance of the deceitfulness of our hearts, to make light of our own [[sin]] by dwelling upon other people's sins. But the judgment of [[God]] is according to truth. Many apply this passage of the buying the piece of ground, with the money Judas brought back, to signify the favour intended by the blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to strangers, and sinners of the [[Gentiles]]. It fulfilled a prophecy, Zec 11:12. Judas went far toward repentance, yet it was not to [[salvation]]. He confessed, but not to [[God]]; he did not go to him, and say, I have sinned, Father, against heaven. Let none be satisfied with such partial convictions as a man may have, and yet remain full of pride, enmity, and rebellion.
'''Verses''' 11-25
Having no malice against [[Jesus]], Pilate urged him to clear himself, and laboured to get him discharged. The message from his wife was a warning. [[God]] has many ways of giving checks to sinners, in their sinful pursuits, and it is a great [[mercy]] to have such checks from Providence, from faithful friends, and from our own consciences. O do not this abominable thing which the [[Lord]] hates! is what we may hear said to us, when we are entering into temptation, if we will but regard it. Being overruled by the priests, the people made choice of Barabbas. Multitudes who choose the world, rather than [[God]], for their ruler and portion, thus choose their own delusions. The [[Jews]] were so bent upon the [[death]] of [[Christ]], that Pilate thought it would be dangerous to refuse. And this struggle shows the power of conscience even on the worst men. Yet all was so ordered to make it evident that Christ suffered for no fault of his own, but for the sins of his people. How vain for Pilate to expect to free himself from the guilt of the innocent blood of a righteous person, whom he was by his office bound to protect! The [[Jews]]' curse upon themselves has been awfully answered in the sufferings of their nation. None could bear the [[sin]] of others, except Him that had no [[sin]] of his own to answer for. And are we not all concerned? Is not Barabbas preferred to [[Jesus]], when sinners reject [[salvation]] that they may retain their darling sins, which rob [[God]] of his glory, and murder their souls? The blood of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] is now upon us for good, through [[mercy]], by the [[Jews]]' rejection of it. O let us flee to it for refuge!
'''Verses''' 26-30
Crucifixion was a [[death]] used only among the Romans; it was very terrible and miserable. A cross was laid on the ground, to which the hands and feet were nailed, it was then lifted up and fixed upright, so that the weight of the body hung on the nails, till the sufferer died in agony. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] thus answered the type of the brazen serpent raised on a pole. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] underwent all the misery and shame here related, that he might purchase for us everlasting life, and joy, and glory.
'''Verses''' 31-34
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was led as a Lamb to the slaughter, as a Sacrifice to the altar. Even the mercies of the wicked are really cruel. Taking the cross from him, they compelled one Simon to bear it. Make us ready, O [[Lord]], to bear the cross thou hast appointed us, and daily to take it up with cheerfulness, following thee. Was ever sorrow like unto his sorrow? And when we behold what manner of [[death]] he died, let us in that behold with what manner of [[love]] he loved us. As if death, so painful a death, were not enough, they added to its bitterness and terror in several ways.
'''Verses''' 35-44
It was usual to put shame upon malefactors, by a writing to notify the crime for which they suffered. So they set up one over [[Christ]]'s head. This they designed for his reproach, but [[God]] so overruled it, that even his accusation was to his honour. There were crucified with him at the same time, two robbers. He was, at his death, numbered among the transgressors, that we, at our death, might be numbered among the saints. The taunts and jeers he received are here recorded. The enemies of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] labour to make others believe that of [[religion]] and of the people of [[God]], which they themselves know to be false. The chief priests and scribes, and the elders, upbraid [[Jesus]] with being the King of [[Israel]]. Many people could like the King of [[Israel]] well enough, if he would but come down from the cross; if they could but have his kingdom without the tribulation through which they must enter into it. But if no cross, then no [[Christ]], no crown. Those that would reign with him, must be willing to suffer with him. Thus our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], having undertaken to satisfy the justice of [[God]], did it, by submitting to the punishment of the worst of men. And in every minute particular recorded about the sufferings of [[Christ]], we find some prediction in the Prophets or the Psalms fulfilled.
'''Verses''' 45-50
During the three hours which the darkness continued, [[Jesus]] was in agony, wrestling with the powers of darkness, and suffering his Father's displeasure against the [[sin]] of man, for which he was now making his soul an offering. Never were there three such hours since the day [[God]] created man upon the earth, never such a dark and awful scene; it was the turning point of that great affair, man's redemption and [[salvation]]. [[Jesus]] uttered a complaint from Ps 22:1. Hereby he teaches of what use the word of [[God]] is to direct us in [[prayer]], and recommends the use of Scripture expressions in [[prayer]]. The [[believer]] may have tasted some drops of bitterness, but he can only form a very feeble idea of the greatness of [[Christ]]'s sufferings. Yet, hence he learns something of the [[Saviour]]'s [[love]] to sinners; hence he gets deeper conviction of the vileness and evil of [[sin]], and of what he owes to [[Christ]], who delivers him from the wrath to come. His enemies wickedly ridiculed his complaint. Many of the reproaches cast upon the word of [[God]] and the people of [[God]], arise, as here, from gross mistakes. [[Christ]], just before he expired, spake in his full strength, to show that his life was not forced from him, but was freely delivered into his Father's hands. He had strength to bid defiance to the powers of death: and to show that by the eternal [[Spirit]] he offered himself, being the Priest as well as the Sacrifice, he cried with a loud voice. Then he yielded up the ghost. The Son of [[God]] upon the cross, did die by the violence of the pain he was put to. His soul was separated from his body, and so his body was left really and truly dead. It was certain that [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] did die, for it was needful that he should die. He had undertaken to make himself an offering for [[sin]], and he did it when he willingly gave up his life.
'''Verses''' 51-56
The rending of the veil signified that [[Christ]], by his death, opened a way to [[God]]. We have an open way through [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to the throne of grace, or [[mercy]]-seat now, and to the throne of [[glory]] hereafter. When we duly consider [[Christ]]'s death, our hard and rocky hearts should be rent; the heart, and not the garments. That [[heart]] is harder than a rock that will not yield, that will not melt, where [[Jesus Christ|Jesus Christ]] is plainly set forth crucified. The graves were opened, and many bodies of saints which slept, arose. To whom they appeared, in what manner, and how they disappeared, we are not told; and we must not desire to be wise above what is written. The dreadful appearances of [[God]] in his providence, sometimes work strangely for the conviction and awakening of sinners. This was expressed in the terror that fell upon the centurion and the Roman soldiers. We may reflect with comfort on the abundant testimonies given to the character of [[Jesus]]; and, seeking to give no just cause of offence, we may leave it to the [[Lord]] to clear our characters, if we live to Him. Let us, with an eye of faith, behold [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] and him crucified, and be affected with that great [[love]] wherewith he loved us. But his friends could give no more than a look; they beheld him, but could not help him. Never were the horrid nature and effects of [[sin]] so tremendously displayed, as on that day when the beloved Son of the Father hung upon the cross, suffering for [[sin]], the Just for the unjust, that he might bring us to [[God]]. Let us yield ourselves willingly to his service.
'''Verses''' 57-61
In the burial of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was nothing of pomp or solemnity. As [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] had not a house of his own, wherein to lay his head, while he lived, so he had not a grave of his own, wherein to lay his body, when he was dead. Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], who had no [[sin]] of his own, had no grave of his own. The [[Jews]] designed that he should have made his grave with the wicked, should have been buried with the thieves with whom he was crucified, but [[God]] overruled it, so that he should make it with the rich in his death, Isa 53:9. And although to the eye of man the beholding a funeral may cause terror, yet if we remember how [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] by his burial has changed the nature of the grave to [[believer]]s, it should make us [[rejoice]]. And we are ever to imitate [[Christ]]'s burial in being continually occupied in the spiritual burial of our sins.
'''Verses''' 62-66
On the Jewish sabbath, the chief priests and [[Pharisees]], when they should have been at their devotions, were dealing with Pilate about securing the sepulchre. This was permitted that there might be certain proof of our [[Lord]]'s resurrection. Pilate told them that they might secure the sepulchre as carefully as they could. They sealed the stone, and set a guard, and were satisfied that all needful care was taken. But to guard the sepulchre against the poor weak disciples was folly, because needless; while to think to guard it against the power of [[God]], was folly, because fruitless, and to no purpose; yet they thought they dealt wisely. But the [[Lord]] took the wise in their own craftiness. Thus shall all the rage and the plans of [[Christ]]'s enemies be made to promote his glory.
----
'''Chapter''' 28
''Chapter Outline''
[[Christ]]'s resurrection.
(1-8)
He appears to the women.
(9, 10)
Confession of the soldiers.
(11-15)
[[Christ]]'s commission to his disciples.
(16-20)
'''Verses''' 1-8
[[Christ|Jesus Christ]] rose the third day after his death; that was the time he had often spoken of. On the first day of the first week [[God]] commanded the light to shine out of darkness. On this day did He who is the Light of the world, shine out of the darkness of the grave; and this day is from henceforward often mentioned in the New Testament, as the day which [[Christians]] religiously observed in solemn assemblies, to the honour of [[Christ]]. Our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] could have rolled back the stone by his own power, but he chose to have it done by an angel. The resurrection of [[Christ]], as it is the [[joy]] of his friends, so it is the terror and confusion of his enemies. The angel encouraged the women against their fears. Let the sinners in [[Zion]] be afraid. Fear not ye, for his resurrection will be your consolation. Our communion with him must be spiritual, by [[faith]] in his word. When we are ready to make this world our home, and to say, It is good to be here, then let us remember our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] is not here, he is risen; therefore let our hearts rise, and seek the things that are above. He is risen, as he said. Let us never think that strange which the word of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] has told us to expect; whether the sufferings of this present time, or the [[glory]] that is to be revealed. It may have a good effect upon us, by [[faith]] to view the place where the [[Lord]] lay. Go quickly. It was good to be there, but the servants of [[God]] have other work appointed. Public usefulness must be chosen before the pleasure of secret communion with [[God]]. Tell the disciples, that they may be comforted under their present sorrows. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] knows where his disciples dwell, and will visit them. Even to those at a distance from the plenty of the means of grace, he will graciously manifest himself. The [[fear]] and the [[joy]] together quickened their pace. The disciples of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] should be forward to make known to each other their experiences of communion with their [[Lord]]; and should tell others what [[God]] has done for their souls.
'''Verses''' 9, 10
[[God]]'s gracious visits usually meet us in the way of duty; and to those who use what they have for others' benefit, more shall be given. This interview with [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was unexpected; but [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] was nigh them, and still is nigh us in the word. The salutation speaks the good-will of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to man, even since he entered upon his state of exaltation. It is the will of [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] that his people should be a cheerful, joyful people, and his resurrection furnishes abundant matter for joy. Be not afraid. [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] rose from the dead, to silence his people's fears, and there is enough in that to silence them. The disciples had just before shamefully deserted him in his sufferings; but, to show that he could forgive, and to teach us to do so, he calls them brethren. Notwithstanding his majesty and purity, and our meanness and unworthiness, he still condescends to call [[believer]]s his brethren.
'''Verses''' 11-15
What wickedness is it which men will not be brought to by the [[love]] of money! Here was large money given to the soldiers for advancing that which they knew to be a lie, yet many grudge a little money for advancing what they know to be the truth. Let us never starve a good cause, when we see bad ones so liberally supported. The priests undertook to secure them from the sword of Pilate, but could not secure these soldiers from the sword of [[God]]'s justice, which hangs over the heads of those that [[love]] and make a lie. Those men promise more than they can perform, who undertake to save a man harmless in doing a wilful sin. But this falsehood disproved itself. Had the soldiers been all asleep, they could not have known what passed. If any had been awake, they would have roused the others and prevented the removal; and certainly if they had been asleep, they never would have dared to confess it; while the Jewish rulers would have been the first to call for their punishment. Again, had there been any truth in the report, the rulers would have prosecuted the apostles with severity for it. The whole shows that the story was entirely false. And we must not charge such things to the weakness of the understanding, but to the wickedness of the heart. [[God]] left them to expose their own course. The great argument to prove [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] to be the Son of [[God]], is his resurrection; and none could have more convincing proofs of the truth of that than these soldiers; yet they took bribes to hinder others from believing. The plainest evidence will not affect men, without the work of the Holy Spirit.
'''Verses''' 16-20
This evangelist passes over other appearances of [[Christ]], recorded by [[Luke]] and John, and hastens to the most solemn; one appointed before his death, and after his resurrection. All that see the [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] with an eye of faith, will [[worship]] him. Yet the [[faith]] of the sincere may be very weak and wavering. But [[Christ|Jesus Christ]] gave such convincing proofs of his resurrection, as made their [[faith]] to triumph over doubts. He now solemnly commissioned the apostles and his ministers to go forth among all nations. The [[salvation]] they were to preach, is a common [[salvation]]; whoever will, let him come, and take the benefit; all are welcome to [[Jesus Christ|Christ Jesus]]. [[Christianity]] is the [[religion]] of a sinner who applies for [[salvation]] from deserved wrath and from sin; he applies to the [[mercy]] of the Father, through the atonement of the incarnate Son, and by the sanctification of the [[Holy Spirit]], and gives up himself to be the worshipper and servant of [[God]], as the Father, Son, and [[Holy Spirit|Holy Ghost]], three Persons but one [[God]], in all his ordinances and commandments. [[Baptism]] is an outward sign of that inward washing, or sanctification of the [[Spirit]], which seals and evidences the [[believer]]'s justification. Let us examine ourselves, whether we really possess the inward and spiritual [[grace]] of a [[death]] unto [[sin]], and a new birth unto righteousness, by which those who were the [[children]] of wrath become the [[children]] of [[God]]. Believers shall have the constant presence of their [[Lord]] always; all days, every day. There is no day, no hour of the day, in which our [[Lord]] [[Jesus]] is not present with his [[church]]es and with his ministers; if there were, in that day, that hour, they would be undone. The [[God]] of [[Israel]], the [[Saviour]], is sometimes a [[God]] that hideth himself, but never a [[God]] at a distance. To these precious words [[Text:EBD:Amen|Amen]] is added. Even so, [[Lord]] [[Jesus]], be thou with us and all thy people; cause thy face to shine upon us, that thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations.
{{mhc bottom}}
[[Category:MHC Concise Bible Commentary|Gospel of Matthew]]
